#Harry styles kink

[gucciforasushirestaurant]

Kinktober №2 | Look At Us

summary: you think vampires are sexy, and harry cant keep his eyes off of you or his hands to himself.

or you and harry fuck in the bathroom of a halloween party.

word count: 2.6k

read time: 11 min

content warning ⚠️: nonfamous!harry, boyfriend!harry, vampire!harry (kinda), dom!harry, roleplay, costumes, D/s dynamics, mirror sex, exhibitionism, voyeurism, praise kink, degradation, humiliation (if you squint), primal kink, (fake) blood kink, monster fucking (i guess?), pet names (baby, babe, little lamb, pet, honey), fingering, penetration (p in v), cream pie, unprotected sex

a/n: this one might be my favorite of the series i was going to save it for tomorrow but i cant keep sitting on this one lol. enjoy!

👻Kinktober 2024 Masterlist👻

You and Harry were known amongst your friend group for your Halloween looks. The two of you would show out with not one, but several Halloween couples costumes a year, depending on how many parties you had on your calendar. Harry contributed equally to the concepts, but he always gave you the full credit, claiming you were the creative heart of your relationship. Your first costume, for the first party of the weekend was your idea. 

A vampire, and his sexy victim. 

The idea came purely from you rediscovering your love of Twilight, and admiration of  the vampire genre as a whole. Something about it drew you in. To you it was just inherently sexy, so when it came for Halloween, you jumped at the opportunity to dress Harry up as your personal vampire boyfriend fantasy. 

You went all out, buying him hyper-realistic fangs, and giving him a dark vampire look with some makeup magic. You on the other hand had gone with a very glamorous look, complete with a vampire red lip and lashes, with a dribble of  fake flood down your neck, to your cleavage. You had even gone as far as to bejewel a corset adding a blood stained design with rhinestones, and paired it with a flowy skirt with a long slit up the side exposing your thigh. 

You looked hot as hell together, and have been getting compliments all night. And Harry couldn’t keep his eyes, or hands off of you the entire party. 

After having had enough small talk with your girlfriends, doing his best to pay attention to the conversation, nodding and smiling in the right places, he cracks. With a slight lull in the conversation, he wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you closer into his side.

“Excuse us.” Harry smiles sharply, clearing his throat.  He takes your hand, pulling you away from the small group, slowly weaving the both of you through the crowded house. 

“Where are we going exactly?” you ask, looking up at him. 

“Just follow me.” He says escorting you through the ocean of people that crowded the small house, until he reaches a half bathroom at the back of the house. He quickly ushers you inside before closing and locking the door behind him. 

“Harry?” you ask, brows knitted together, “You okay?” 

He remains silent, placing his hands on your shoulders, turning you to face the mirror. You lean back against him as he lowers his face into your neck, planting a quick there. 

“Just needed a second away.” he says, wrapping his arms around your waist. You smile at him in the mirror, lacing your fingers in his hair at the base of his neck, for comfort. 

It’s not unusual for him to pull you away at parties. Harry sometimes gets overwhelmed being around your friends. You loved them, but they were a lot of energy sometimes, especially when it was all of them together. So, sometimes he just wanted to decompress with you, for a moment before going back into the chaos. You’d even come up with a code word for when it happens, and he needs a moment. 

But he hadn’t used it, just now. You were worried that something was actually wrong, until you began to feel him go from leaving light pecks on your neck, to sucking on the sensitive skin, pressing you up against him. It was then that you realized it wasn’t anxiety that had him all worked up and needing time away. 

It was you. 

“You look so beautiful tonight baby.” he mumbles into your neck, pressing his hips into your ass.

“Thank you.” you smile, “You look very handsome, too.” 

“I like these costumes,” he whispers, teeth nibbling your earlobe, “I really,” he kisses your jaw, “really,” and again, another kiss to your neck, “like them.” 

“Yeah?” you sigh, body suddenly heating up.

“Mmhm..” he says. His hands begin roaming up your body, from where they sat at your hips, up to your tits, cupping and groping them in his large hands. You toss your head back, eyes closed, as he brings a hand up further, wrapping it around your throat. He lightly presses down, making you look in the mirror. 

“Look at us.” he rasps, “Look how fucking good we look, baby.” 

He dips his head down into your neck, with a devilish smirk, kissing and sucking up your neck. When he allows the faux fangs to graze your neck, you let out a moan, he's quick to quiet with his hand over your mouth. 

“Shhh, shhh ....little lamb,” he smirks, playing into his vampire role, “Don’t want anyone to hear you, do we? Not while I take what’s mine.” 

You whine, biting the inside of your cheek as you shake your head. You make an attempt to turn in his arms, instead he turns your face to the side, capturing your lips with his, swallowing your little whimpers. You savor the feeling of his lips on yours, and the occasional nip from his ‘fangs’, as a hand rests on your throat while the other gropes your chest. 

Soon, too soon, he’s pulling away, turning your head forward to look at the mirror, again. He lightly tightens his grip around your throat for a moment. “Keep your eyes here,” he demands. He tilts your head to the side slightly, further exposing your neck and begins to suck, teeth and fangs grazing your skin. He brings a hand down, gripping the flesh of your hip, as he swivels his hips into your ass. You groan at the feeling of how hard he was getting for you, just from kissing you. Just from having you close. 

You did as you were told, keeping your eyes forward watching every move Harry made, and watching just how hot the two of you looked together. The fake blood dripping down your chest, Harry kissing and nibbling on your neck, marking you up, groping you. Something about it was so…primal. And it was hot as fuck. 

When Harry feels you begin to swivel your hips back into him, begging him for some friction, he finally, though much too slowly for your liking, begins to drag the flowy material of your skirt up your thighs, bunching it at your hips, revealing your bare ass.  

Harry brings a hand down to your ass, giving your right cheek a squeeze, “No panties baby?” 

“The skirt slit is too high,” you whine, moving against his hand as he grips your other cheek in his palm, gently massaging it. 

“You want to know what I think?” You moan as his hand moves to your front cupping your pussy in his large hand. “I think you did this on purpose. I think you knew what this was going to do to me.” He catches your eye in the mirror. “You knew this was going to happen. Didn’t you baby?” 

“I hoped,” you smirked, which quickly melted into a moan, as you felt Harry begin to run his fingers through your folds. 

He chuckles, eyes full of lust looking at you through the mirror. “Well, I’ll give you what you want but I have one rule.” 

“Okay.” 

“I’ll fuck you. But if  you look elsewhere, or get too loud…I stop. Got it?”

“Yes.” you gasp, as two fingers breach your folds, slowly stretching you.

“Good pet.” He coos. He slowly works his fingers in and out of you, stretching you open with his digits. He’s always been so good with his fingers, always stroking you perfectly, and always bringing you to the edge in minutes.  “That good baby?” he asks, into your neck, you nod frantically, biting your bottom lip trying your best to stay quiet. “Remember to breathe, baby. Breathe through it.” he whispers into your ear. You let out a gasp, feeling your stomach flip, as you inched closer to the edge. 

“Oh god.” you whisper, gripping onto his forearm.

“Good girl.” he praises, “Just give me one, and then I’ll give you my cock. Promise.” After a  few more strokes to your g-spot, you came in a bright white light, biting down on your lips to keep from yelling out. You lean back against Harry, as your legs begin to shake under you. He holds you close, moaning into your temple as he feels you pulse around his fingers. 

 “There you go.” Harry groans, turning your face to kiss you, allowing you to let out some moans into his mouth, “Good girl, baby.” He fucks you through it, pumping his fingers slowly,  eventually coming to a stop. He withdraws them from your pussy, turning your head back to the mirror, forcing you to look at yourselves. He brings his come covered fingers to your lips, eyes glued to yours. You whine, rolling your hips into his begging him for more. 

“Shh…Open.” he demands. 

You do as you're told, offering Harry your tongue, welcoming the weight of his fingers on your tongue. You wrap your lips around them, sucking off your juices, and moaning at the taste.

“Look at you.” Harry says proudly. You whimper around his fingers, pushing back against Harry’s hardening cock, while admiring how fucked out you looked, and how in control Harry looked. In addition to the costumes, your head was spinning.

“Look at us, baby.” he repeats, withdrawing his fingers from your mouth. “Fuck.” he growls, “Look how pretty you look all needy.” 

“Harry.” you pout, impatiently. “You promised.” You reach behind you, gripping onto the bulge that’s been pressed against your ass. He groans into your ear, body tensing around you, before pulling your hand away and holding it down by your side. 

“No. No touching.” he coos, biting your earlobe. “And stay quiet. I’m not going to warn  you again.” He growls, leaning more and more into his role. “Understood?”  You nod your head slowly, biting your lip.  

He rolls his hips into your ass roughly, reveling in watching you struggle to stay quiet. “You want me to fuck you, baby?” he teases. 

You nod your head feverishly, chest heaving. He lowers his pants just enough to free himself. He removes his hand from your neck briefly, to guide the head of his cock through your folds. You moan slightly before covering your mouth quickly with your hand. 

“Shhh….” he coos into your ear, before a moan rips through his own throat as the head of his cock, hits your clit. “You’re so wet, honey. My god.” 

He teases your entrance with his cock, eyes glued to yours, “Look at me.” he demands, hand back on your neck, as he whispers in your ear.

You let out a little whimper as you feel the head of his cock push past your entrance. No matter how long you’ve been together or how many times you’ve been in this exact position, there was always a stretch with Harry. A good stretch but a stretch nonetheless, and it always took your breath away.  

“Shhh....I'll go slow.” he whispers. “Just breathe.” 

You let out little huffs through your nose. Trying to breath through the stretch as your stomach flipped with each shallow thrust, as he slowly worked himself into you. 

When he's fully sheathed inside of you, he stays still for a moment, letting out a deep sigh as he kisses the side temple. He was just as wrapped up in the feeling of you wrapped around him, as you were at the feeling of the tip of his cock, kissing your cervix. If you weren’t in the middle of a Halloween party, you’d be more than okay staying as you were, reveling in the stretch and fullness of Harry. 

Slowly, he begins to draw his hips back before diving back into you deeply, forcing your jaw to go slack. “There you go. See, you can take it.” he praises, as he continues his achingly slow pace, “Look at you. Fuck. Look at you being a good girl for me.” he kisses the side of your face messily, “So fucking pretty.” 

He keeps his pace slow for a bit, fantasizing that you had all the time in the world. Trying to savor the feeling of your wet pussy, tightly gripping him. When he does begin to speed up, he adds a roll of his hips as well. Fucking you hard, and deep. He groaned into your neck, as he pounded into you. You watch him in the mirror, and are beyond turned on at the sight of Harry. He was so wrapped up in you, so focused on your pleasure, on making it difficult for you to stay quiet, you didn’t know how much longer you’d be able to take it. You were so sensitive, everything just felt so good. Harry sees it when he looks up at you in the mirror. How cock drunk you were, how hard you were trying to stay quiet, and it ignited something primal in him. 

“Look at you baby. See how fucked out you look, hmm?” you nod, and he smiles, “You a little cock drunk, baby?” he teases as you struggle to maintain eye contact with him in the mirror. Your eyes roll back for a moment before they are able to refocus on your reflection in the mirror.  

“I know, it’s so much isn't it.” he coos, “But you wanted it, so you can take it. And you’re going to.” He huffs. “Fuck you’re so tight baby.” He brings a hand down your front to where you two connect, fingers going straight to your clit. Harry coos at you kissing the side of your head, fingers tapping at your clit. 

You let out the tiniest whimper, and as if it were a reflex Harry's hand went from framing your neck to covering your mouth. The swift simple move only had you moaning into his hand even more. “Shh….quiet baby.” he groans into your ear.

You feel your legs grow weaker and weaker as he continues to pound into you. You lean forward, against the countertop, as Harry brings the hand on your hip, around your waist, allowing him to hold most of your weight up. He leans forward, kissing the back of your shoulder, your neck anywhere he could reach. The tenderness of his kisses mixed with the fierceness of his strokes had your head swimming, and he could feel you start to tighten around him. 

“That’s it, baby just relax. Let go baby.” 

You feel yourself tightening even more around his cock, squeezing him with a vice grip. You moan into his hand, as you feel your orgasm approaching. “There you go. Come on. I feel you right there.” he praises, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. “Cum with me, honey. Come on.” 

Your hand flies down, hitting the sink, as you feel your legs completely give out, coming hard around Harry’s cock. 

“Thata girl. Fuck! Come just like that.” he encourages, kissing at your neck and face. 

He fucks you through it, only for moments later for his own orgasm to follow, painting your walls and throbbing inside of you.

He removes his hand from your mouth, but turns your face to kiss him. You moan into the sloppy kiss, trying your best to catch your breath. Harry turns you around, lifting you up to sit on the counter. He opens your thighs sliding between them wrapping his arms around your waist pulling you close. You wrap your arms around his neck, tucking yourself into his neck. 

“Wow.” you sigh. 

“You okay?” he asks softly, kissing along your hairline. You chuckle, nodding into his hold. “I wasn’t too rough?” 

You pull away, caressing his face, “No.” you smile lazily, “Not at all. What got into you?” 

“I don’t know…these costumes.” He said looking down at your tits that had been on display all night. “Something about them.” He chuckles.

“Well if it's costumes you like…I have plenty of ideas.” you giggle leaning forward kissing him. 

“I’m all ears.” Harry smirks. 

✨masterlist✨ ∣ ✨yap & req✨

[smuttyaf]

Tag, You’re It

𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰; 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐧��𝐚𝐬𝐲

wc: 4.3k

dom/sub, slapping, exhibitionism & very rough sex

The houses that you grew up around stand tall and sturdy after many years on the residential street. Trees still holding their colourful leaves while some skid amongst the ground when the wind picks up. Your free hand was buried into your pocket, feeling over the sherpa lining while the other tore the cigarette from your lips and flicked it to the ground.

Heels click against the asphalt, your ears drawing in the sound of music playing from your phone. The sun was already setting on the horizon as you made your way home; school had just finished an hour ago yet it was as if it was nearly the evening, however you were happy.

It was finally Friday and you were delighted to lay in your bed, order in food, and watch whatever movie seemed interesting on Netflix. Your teeth dug into your bottom lip when you felt the gush of wind blow through you, hand now going into your other pocket and welcoming the warmth.

The familiar sound of Harry’s Mustang caught your attention as it peels down the road, the engine could be heard over the music in your headphones. The smell of burning gas fills your nostrils as the presence of it next to you quirks your interest.

Black tires are nearly on the curb as the vibrating hum from inside of the vehicle pours out. Your eyes flick between the side view mirror to the tinted window rolling down, leather seats in your vision. The song in your earbuds comes to an end revealing the loud whistle floating in the space, it makes you roll your eyes and settle your movements.

“Hey baby,” The words were muffled causing you to tug one bud out and turn towards the black coupe.

“Hi,” You say while giving a faint smile, body turning and leaning into the vehicle. The smell of mint and weed was welcomed with the gas in the air, only making your nose wrinkle and eyes look towards green ones.

His hair was messy today, as if he woke up and simply just ran his hands through it and thought it would suffice. His leather jacket was around his shoulders with his usual black attire, fingers dressed with thick sliver rings as they tap against the wheel of the car. A beaming smile was set along his lips which only meant trouble in your eyes.

Harry Styles, the local bad boy who always found himself in mischief. Whether it was for skipping class or dealing weed behind the local corner store, he had a lengthy record already that only grew every other month. Despite everything, it didn’t help that he was a delinquent who was handsome as well; brown curls, heavily tattooed, and face crafted by cherubs, he was hot but not someone you would want to be caught with.

“You go to St. Martins, right?” Harry continues, eyes peering over his black shades and into yours. You couldn’t help the tingle in your spine, it’s happening.

“Uh yeah…” You answer, eyebrows knotting in confusion. Hmm… What exactly did Harry want? Why all of a sudden was he talking to you.

“I go to the public school across from it,” He reveals, only making you let out a laugh.

“I know… I hear,” You say, eyes flickering between his car and him. The whole town knows what Harry’s car sounds like, you could tell he was coming from miles away.

“Is it really that loud?” He says sarcastically, eyebrows pushing together with a bright smile. You roll your eyes in response, your body relaxing a bit while your hands shift around in your pocket.

“You’re a senior too?” He ask, one hand leaving the wheel and landing on the middle console, making him lean in closer.

“Yeah,” You simply respond, looking at the way his hair falls over his forehead.

“What a coincidence…” Harry remarks, smirk now stretching across his lips as he leans his head to the side. “You know I always see you walking when I’m driving home… I can always drop you off?” He suggests. You feel your heart drop in your chest and stomach twist.

As much as you want to get into this dangerously handsome man’s car, you know you shouldn’t. Yes, you both grew up in the same town together and are around the same age but, you don’t know Harry. You bite down on your bottom lip, fingers twisting in your jacket as you pull away from the door and stand straight.

“I appreciate it but I’m good,” You say, another faint smile spreading on your lips as you watch Harry’s head now lean back, charcoal frames covering his eyes completely.

“Oh come on… It’s cold and my ride is nice and warm,” Harry remarks, lips curling and foot leaning off the brakes as the car begins to peel away slowly. You shake your head and begin your previous movements towards your house. Yes, it was cold outside but it wasn’t anything you couldn’t handle, you didn’t need a ride from him.

“I can cut your walk down by three minutes,” He continues, the heels of your boots echoing against the concrete.

“I’m good!” You call back, hand slipping out of your jacket and taking your headphone to put back in your ear.

“Let me drop you home,” Harry responds, only making you roll your eyes again, chewing down on your bottom lip.

His calls proceed ranging from “I can bring you home,” to drawn out “Hello’s,” but to each one you ignored. Your feet continue to carry you but at a much faster pace than before. The only thing you can think in this moment is where the hell is anyone to witness this.

Soon, you are near the local hiker trail of your town, your head still tucked down at your feet as you peel away from the side walk and cut towards the path. Now you were stepping on dry leaves with your heart pounding through your ears, you let your head twist around swiftly to where you see Harry’s coupe.

Windows up and blowing smoke in the air as it was parked against the curb. At that point you begin to jog lightly through the forest; boots breaking sticks and hands swishing by your side as you tried to navigate where you go from there. It wasn’t normal for you to take this path home, you always stick to your usual route but now there was an obstacle in your way.

Chest heaving and heart beating uncontrollably, you kept turning your head around to see if he was still even following you. Maybe you were actually going crazy thinking that the Harry Styles would be following you just because you declined a ride home from him but, just as you twist your head around to look in front of you, you immediately bump into a warm chest, eyes peering up and locking with his.

“Did you really think you could get away from me?” He questions, voice slow as he steps closer to you, making you take one back. A smirk rests on Harry’s lips, arms linking together with the smell of his scent filling your nose.

The only thing you could do was stare, you were not expecting Harry to be standing in front of you right now. Where did he even come from and how could you not have heard him. Now your chest was pinching with pains as your nerves were driving you up the wall.

“I asked you a question.” Harry states. Lips in a line as he took another step towards you.

“I—I don’t need a ride home,” You mutter, fingers going to the ends of your black skirt as you feel over the pantyhose there.

“That wasn’t the question.” He says, hand now tearing away from him and gripping your elbow. That only makes a gasp slip from your lips and eyes bulge.

“Let go of me,” You mutter, trying to break free from his hold but that only makes him apply more pressure.

“Answer my question,” Harry insists, the strength he has on your arm pulling you closer into his chest.

You swallow once again, the wetness between your legs already beginning to flood your panties as you try to not break character. You bite down on your bottom lip, eyes flickering between the sliver zippers on his jacket to his olive globes.

“Yes.” You say calmly, the trees rustling as the sky begins to fade to grey.

The heat of Harry’s palm is welcomed across your cheek, his hand tearing away from your elbow and gripping your hair as he tugs your head back to look at you with a grin on his face. You bit down harder on your bottom lip to try and suppress yourself. Your hands move away from your skirt and hold onto Harry’s biceps, your eyes peering up at him through your mascara coated lashes as you gently try to push him off you.

“Let go,” You cry, only making the grip he has in your hair tighten as he tugs your head down. A hiss leaving your lips making your eyes flutter.

“What are you gonna do about it? Huh?” Harry smirks, pulling your hair again and that makes your eyes close and a painful moan escape. The feeling of your head throbbing as his fingers toy with the hairs, it had your thighs pressing together and teeth going back to dig in the flesh.

“You’re sure you’re okay with this?” He mutters, eyes searching for any hesitation. Fuck you were so turned on, the way he can be aggressive with you one second to loving the next.

One night after Harry snuck through your window, with shared spliff between the both of you following a heated make out session, he somehow manage to get you to confess to one of your most intimate desires. He agreed to do it however, only on his terms; which only made you grow with excitement because you never knew when he would play along to your fantasy. So, when you opted to act clueless to him and he encouraged the idea that you both don’t know each other you knew what was about to happen, and that made your heat throb between your legs.

“Yes,” You whimper, lips immediately welcomed with Harry’s, the taste of mint burning on yours. You moan immediately, hands relaxing against Harry’s arms as you let yourself get wrapped up in him.

One of his hands fall from your hair to roam down your back and cup your ass, pushing him deeper into you and welcoming you into his warmth. His other hand ran down the nape of your neck to hug the skin there, tongues twisting around each other as you submit yourself fully to him. Harry’s scent fills your nose, just the smell of his cologne alone had your knees bending in weakness. You couldn’t help how aroused you are, the feeling of his growing member pressing against you only reassures you that he wants this too.

“On your knees.” He commands, tearing away from your lips. Fingers now lace in your hair as you let your legs squat down and look up at him, your hands falling to his hips and running over his thick bulge.

Black nails fumble over each other as you undo his belt and relieve him, tongue running over your bottom lip looking at hard he is; angry veins running along the base to tip varying in size, you take one of your hands off your hip and let it dip between your thighs, the way his cock looks in front of you made you want to come from the sight.

“Hmph,” You hum, when you feel Harry’s hand tug your hair back to make you peer up at him, his face cold with lips glistening with the mixture of you both.

“Did I say you can touch yourself?” He asks, only making you shake your head slightly. This causes him to yank your head again. “I asked a question.” He stated, voice strong and raw. God, you wanted him to fuck you right there.

“No,” You say, hand tearing away from your thighs and going to fall to his pelvic bone, your other messaging his thigh.

“Good girl,” Harry hums, his fingers relaxing and massaging your scalp as you lean forward. Hands going to the base of his shaft as your tongue dips out of your mouth and runs over the slit of his head, licking over the dip before letting your lips suckle his crown.

Saliva coats your lips, sinking deeper and deeper until you find a good rhythm, head slightly bobbing while feeling him stretch your throat with each flex. Harry’s left hand welcomes itself on your cheek, letting himself have a grip over your mouth and making his hips rock into you. You halt your movements, eyes fluttering up to look up at him as he delve into your throat, lips spreading around his thick member letting him thrust into you.

“Gonna be a good girl for me,” Harry says, eyes hooded and fingers tensing against your jaw, making you moan as you tear away from him.

“Yes,” You breathe out looking up at him, hands going to the base of his shaft and running over the coated member. He looks so sexy staring down at you; hair framing his face, teeth tucked on top the skin of his lips while he focuses on tearing your throat apart just the way you want.

Your response causes him use to use the grip he has on your jaw to make you lean forward and welcome him into your mouth once again, hand now massaging whatever you can’t fit while the other ran up and down his clothed thigh.

The sound of Harry’s dick rocking into your throat fills your ears as tears begin to swell your waterline, the thickness of him down your throat only making it ache as he halts his hips, fingers holding you still as he shoves himself down, his waist halting as you take him all the way.

You watch his head knock back and the fingers in your hair relax, a sigh of relief escapes him. He holds you like that for what felt like two minutes until he pulls his hips back, a deep breath drawing from you before he’s rocking into you like that four more times and you feel your throat burn from the stretch.

A pleasant hum leaves your ruined throat as Harry pulls himself away from you, letting a trail of saliva link between your lips and his cock. “Look so perfect like this,” Harry sighs, hand slipping from your hair and wiping the string of spit.

You blink up at him, holding back tears as you feel your throat burn in pleasure. You were afraid if you spoke it would come out as a squeal, so instead you bite down on your swollen lip at the piece of thickness in front of you, glistening in your fluid.

Harry watches your gaze go to his cock, a smirk now adoring his features. His grip on your jaw releases and goes to your shoulders, bringing you back to stand up, his hands now falling to your hips and turning you around to shove you against the dried out stream that had trees framing it with others further back. It makes more privacy for the area because of the hanging branches.

Your feet stumble over the loose rocks, while your chest presses against the old tree. Harry’s hands feel your backside in his grip before taking your skirt in hand and peeling it over the flesh. His fingers immediately going to your stockings, ripping the material causing you to let out a small gasp when you feel the cool air hit your bottom.

“Fuck… Look at you,” He whispers, his hands going to your lace panties and pressing his fingers against your heat, the cold metal from his rings erupts a broken moan to escape your lips. Three fingers rub against you, playing with your clit, making the wet spot you were squatting in spread against your folds.

“Baby,” You cry, voice raw and raspy, it basically pained you to talk. Your nails dig into the dry lumber as you push your hips back.

That lands a hard smack to your cheeks, a whimper now leaving you and eyes fluttering shut. All you want was Harry to fuck you till you see stars; you want him to fill you up so bad you will be walking funny tomorrow.

“Thought you were gonna be a good girl,” Harry hums, the feeling of his hand spreads against your red cheeks were he places three more strikes on your flesh, heavy and painful due to the added feeling of the rings on his fingers. His chest against your back, member aligned with your heat and rubbing against you, making your head knock against the tree.

“Baby,” You moan, voice small as you feel his breath against your ear. Your eyes open as you prop your foot against the stump. Your backside sinking back and nearly making the head of his dick enter you.

“Want me so bad, don’t you?” Harry questions. Running himself between your dripping folds which only has you arching your back into him. You nod your head silently, eyes turning to see the position you’re in. Harry was completely towering over you, hips parallel with yours as his lips were warm against the skin behind your ear.

“Talk to me love,” He breathes into you, making you whimper and push yourself down onto him more. The head of his dick rubbing against your clit and sending pleasure up your legs. “Beg for me.” He continues into your ear, making your heart pound in your chest. You were so turned on, you want nothing more than for him to fill your walls.

“Please, H. Please let me feel you,” You mumble, left hand tearing away from the wood and skimming against his neck to run into his hair. “Please baby… Been so good to you.” Mutter dazedly, hips gently rocking against his movements.

That makes Harry hum, the noise vibrating against the skin of your neck as you feel him draw away from you and let his head breach your hole. Your tongue escaping your mouth to wet your lips as you feel him push into you, spreading your pussy blissfully as he sinks into your dripping heat.

“Mhm my good little girl.” Harry mumbles into your ear, hips meeting your backside only to draw back to dive into you again.

A raspy cry escapes you, the euphoric feeling of him filling you up just where you loved him the most. Your walls welcome him home as he picks up his motions, his lips burning into your skin as he buries himself in you with each thrust. The sound of your whimpers and torn moans was met with the wetness between your legs.

Your pussy throbs with the feeling of him diving into you, the fluid running down your inner thighs making you feel as if you were underwater. Harry’s dick continues thrusting into you so forcibly that it had you curling your fingers into his hair and into the flaking cracks of the tree.

“You love the way I fuck you.” Harry urges, his hand leaving your hip and wrapping around your throat, the feeling of his rings digging into the skin as he squeezed. Your eyes flutter shut at the feeling.

“Yes,” You mutter, your legs slightly quivering from your pussy going sore due to how hard Harry is pounding into you.

“Wanted to be fuck like this all along, huh,” He eggs on, voice so deep in your ear it was if he was your conscience. That had you biting down on your bottom lip, your eyes barely peel open to look at the broken twigs in your vision bouncing from Harry’s movements behind you. The feeling of your oxygen being slowly cut off from the stern hold he has on your neck.

“Dirty girl,” He teases, the hand on your hip shoving your back down on him with each thrust. “Wanted to be my slut for tonight,” The name he gives making you moan, and causing your legs to shiver once again.

“Yes, all yours,” You moan breathlessly, your pussy throbbing with the bubbling feeling in your stomach as your back dips down even more to accept the feeling of Harry spreading you apart.

“My good little slut.” Harry hums. You whine as his pace continues, eyes begin to flutter from the lack of air and your climax climbing up your spine.

The intense burning sensation in your stomach causes your hands to grow with sweat as he never slows down his movements, the way he was in you and whispering how dirty you are for getting off to this has your mind in a warp. It felt so good to get the fantasy that you always held in the back of your mind to finally come undone before you.

The fact he pretended to know who you were, yet continued to bother you until he had you vulnerable, you were so turned on playing back the moment of him slapping you and tugging on your hair for playing dumb to him. Just those thoughts had you expelling more wetness out of you and tug Harry’s head deeper into your skin.

He’s thrusting into you roughly as the sunsets along you both with the trees covering your sweaty clothed bodies. “So sexy,” Harry breathes into your skin, his nose brushing up against the back of your neck as the grip on your throat never loosens.

“Fuck,” You choke, vision going blurry as you felt the spit in your throat go down achingly slow.

The pulsing feeling in your clit draws up your spine and makes your toes curl in your boots, knees going weak but Harry didn’t stop his restless movements. Your lungs hammer in your chest, begging for an inch of oxygen as your pussy is drips with your sweet mixture. Your high taking over your nerves and releasing yourself all over him.

The hold Harry has on your neck relieves its grip while the one that forces your hips down was now wrap around you; lifting you into his chest as he keeps on going. Lips still pressing against your hot skin, breath blowing the tiny hairs there while the hand you have in his curls in lets go and falls into the wood.

“God you feel so good,” He rasps in your ear, the foot you had on the stump slipping and making your chest completely lean into the tree now, back meeting his thrusts even more.

The feeling overcoming your climax had you in a complete frenzy, your legs quivering as whimpers and the sound of the wetness emerging from your pussy fills your ears, your eyes begging to close but with each lunge of Harry hips they were jerking back open. Your sight being met with the darkness of the sky and the bunched up leaves by your feet.

“Love fucking your pussy,” Harry grunts, his hand leaving your throat to grip your hair in his hands and tug your head back. A whine tears through your throat, head now looking up at the natural cravings into the tree as the feeling of his hips begin to slow down.

Wet kisses press down your neck as the feeling of him draws out of you before seeping back in, the grasp he has on your hair relaxing as he begins to massage your scalp, his movements of his rolling hips slow until his seed is sinking into you.

It makes Harry groan, his hand turning your head and locking your lips together, the taste of him on your tongue as you drink him in. His hips meeting yours sluggishly until he pulls out of you, his member leaving your sore pussy and letting the fluid of you both spill out. You sigh out from the feeling of his thickness leaving and the mixture running down your ripped up stockings.

“You’re so fucking sexy,” Harry breathes against your lips. The hand he has on your hip slips between your folds and catches the fluid between his two fingers, bringing them to your face.

Your focus goes to them and licks the substance off, tongue twisting between each digit to get every drop.

“My dirty girl,” Harry rasps, his lips sinking back onto yours to taste you both.

The pounding in your chest subsides, your fingers releasing the strong hold they had against the wood as you lean into his touch. The once muffled noise in your ears welcomes the sound of Harry’s jacket jingling.

The bubbling feeling of excitement from your accomplishment tingles your ears and lets a smirk tear and break the kiss. It makes faint one run along his, two fingers that are clean from your tongue holding your jaw with the same grip he had when he was ruining your throat.

“What?”

“If you can do this, I’m sure you’re up for the other fantasies I have…”

[fallingsolonely]

Heaven & Hell

Warning: This one-shot contains dark and sexual content.

[This is an edited version of a one-shot I wrote a few years ago, I hope you enjoy!]

Theme: Demon!Harry

Word count: 12.8k

~~~~

Earth. What a magnificent paradise. Created perfectly in my father's image.

I've been reading about it for years. I've been begging for almost a millennia to visit.

Aristol, my brother and also, in his words, my 'superior' has long refused. But I'm finally getting my chance.

I finally got my first assignment on Earth.

Aristol is furious about it, I know he's been going behind my back to Mariella and telling her that 'I'm just a child and can't handle a place like Earth, let alone go on this assignment'

He was adamant that it should be him.

1. I am not a child. I'm not much younger than Aristol as much as he likes to claim.

2. I have proven myself, I've done all my studies and I have trained for this my entire life.

As stunning as Earth is, I am well aware of the way it has been corrupted.

But where there is a storm, a rainbow is not far behind.

I've been on Earth for almost two weeks now. Europe. I've only seen maps, to be here is surreal.

To see how my father's creation has grown into what it is, it's amazing.

Humans are fascinating to me.

I'm not meant to interact much, but I can't help it.

Especially my assignment. A beautiful little boy by the name of Isaac.

A prophecy that came to the angels attention exactly 12 years ago, the day he was born.

I like to look at Mariella as a mother figure. She believes in me, pushes me to be strong.

Shes our link, almost like what humans would call a telephone.

She speaks directly with our father and 12 years ago, we received a message about a little boy with astounding power.

For the first 11 years of his life, he would be protected from the most awful parts of the world and the creatures who surround it. But, when he reaches 12, his presence would officially take hold and all creatures would become aware of him.

Which is incredibly dangerous.

That's where I come in. Angels have been preparing for this little boys 12th birthday for a long time and we have put as much protection on him as we can.

I've been assigned to watch over him.

I was strictly told not to interact with him. Just watch.

On my first day of observing him, he knew it.

He touched my hand and the first thing he asked me was if I wanted to get icecream with him.

It's almost like he knew. Treating me like he's known me his whole life.

I've never tried food of any kind before, but it's amazing.

Icecream, it's sweet and cold and comes in so many different flavors I feel dizzy when I have to choose.

For the last two weeks I've been meeting Isaac at the Icecream truck in the park near his house.

Power radiated off of this little boy and he seemed to have no clue about it. But I can see it in the way he talks, he's smart. He's intuitive and extremely wise for only being alive for a mere 12 years.

After trying icecream, I went and tried all the food I could. It's so amazing to me the things humans have created. I think my favourite is coffee.

It makes my body tingle in the strangest way.

So now, every day before I meet up with Isaac, I stop in this quiet little coffee shop.

I love watching them go about their day, humans.

I'm so grateful to the lady named Eileen who makes me a different kind of coffee every time I come in.

She's so sweet.

I don't understand Aristol's hatred towards them. The way he talks about them, like every single human is corrupt.

But it's not true. Not in the slightest.

Life, is beautiful.

"You're practically one of them" I jump slightly, looking up from the paper I am reading.

Aristol.

"I told Mariella you were to young and stupid for this assignment" He shakes his head, looking me up and down.

"You better start acting like an angel before someone snuffs you out"

Hes bitter about being pushed to the side.

"I think I blend in better like this" I smile at my brother and sip my coffee.

"I've been doing well, watching over Isaac. He's safe" He looks at me with disgust as I drink the coffee.

"We'll see"

With that, he's gone.

How Aristol doesn't see the beauty of our fathers world, is crazy to me. It's beyond incredible.

I walk along the path towards the park and to my surprise, I see Isaac.

I only see the back of his head, but he's sitting next to someone.

Hastily, I make my way over to them.

"(Y/N)!" Isaac smiles widely when I come up to them. Next to him is an unfamiliar man in a black suit.

"I made another friend" He's so happy about it. Smiling ear to ear with an icecream in his hand.

"Isaac, you should be more careful" I say it softly to him, but I can feel myself becoming more protective.

"Don't worry, pretty thing, I'm not going to hurt him"

I watch as Isaac goes to touch the man's hand, but before he can, the mystery man stands to his feet.

Already, the energy feels strange.

He stands tall, looking over me.

"Just keeping him company" The man smiles at me, scanning me with bright green eyes. In his hand, he has an icecream. As he looks over me, I watch as he licks the vanilla flavored cone.

"Enjoying this sweet little dessert" His smile turns into a smirk.

"He found me like you, (YN)" Isaac says, still smiling. Excited to be making friends.

"(Y/N), what a beautifully angelic name" He turns away from me and looks down at Isaac.

"I'll be seeing you soon, young man" He bends down to Isaac's height and smiles.

Then, he stands back up and looks at me while licking his cone. He stares me down for a moment before turning and walking away.

I can't help but feel weary as I watch him leave.

I turn to Isaac and then kneel in front of him.

I place my hand on his cheek and smile.

"I need you to be careful, Isaac" I say seriously.

"I don't want anything bad happening to you, you're special" He hugs me tightly.

"I'm sorry if I worried you, (Y/N). I'll be careful" I hug him tighter and then pull back.

"Whenever you meet someone who wants to be friends with you, I want you to touch their hand" I take his hand and hold it tightly. I know he can feel my energy through touch.

It's an ability he's unaware of even possessing.

"Okay" He agrees, holding one of my hands with both of his.

_______

I'm still worried.

The appearance of the strange man is still haunting me. Something about him isn't right. Luckily, Isaac's house is a safe haven. Enchanted by sigils meant for protection. Not even Angels can enter through it.

But to be sure, I don't stray far from his home.

The sun has set and the city is quiet.

Sleep, a source of energy humans need. I don't quite understand it, but Isaac loves to tell me about it. About the dreams he has.

Visions of someone protecting him.

Visions of shadows that he calls nightmares.

I don't like hearing about those ones, I'd do anything to make them go away.

Emotions are something all creatures feel, including angels. It's something we have to learn to control, I'm still in the learning bit.

Aristol tried to use it as an excuse for why I was unfit for this position.

At the moment, fear is swirling through me. I've never encountered the creatures that were rumored to roam the Earth.

But as I make my way around Isaac's neighbourhood, I can feel the piercing sting of someone's eyes. Like I'm being followed.

Isaac's house is on the other street, I should find a place closer to settle for the night.

Usually, I'll explore in the hours of darkness. But tonight, I'm scared.

I peak down an alley. A shortcut.

My instinct is to teleport but I don't want unwanted attention and I can already feel eyes on me.

I step into the alley. It's not super long, thankfully and in the darkness of it I feel a little safer teleporting.

I go to close my eyes, to bring myself to Isaac's street but before I get the chance, a hand clamps down over my mouth.

"Make a sound, I clip those pretty wings"

The voice whispers in my ear.

"You try anything, that precious boy is good as dead" He warned.

My first thought is to tear him away with whatever power I can, but then he mentions Isaac.

An innocent little boy.

I stop struggling against his hold on me and suddenly everything is black.

He pulled something over my head, blinding me from seeing who he is and where he takes me.

Instantly I know he's not a creature of Earth when we teleport. Not long after, I'm pushed into a chair and cuffs are tied around my wrists against the arms of the chair.

"If you're a good girl for me, perhaps I'll takes these off. Just a little precaution for my sake" He whispers, pulling away the fabric that he had put over my head.

I open my eyes and I'm met with green.

The same green eyes I had met with Isaac in the park.

Instinct takes over me and I try to get myself loose.

But my power is gone. I look down at the straps on my wrist. Each one scribed with a dark power binding sigil.

I'm trapped.

When he chuckles, I look up at him.

"No use trying with those on, love" He smiles at me.

"W-What are you doing?" I can't help it. I'm terrified.

"A little birdie told me an angel was coming to town" I look over him, he's dressed in all black, all the way down to his shoes.

"Expected more of a fight from you, angel. Never seen one give up on a fight so easily" He kneels down in front of me, our eyes level.

In a flash, I watch as each little vein in his eyes grow dark until they are black.

A demon.

Children of my fallen brother, Lucifer.

I've never met one. I never wanted to meet one. They were soulless and wicked.

"Is this your first time meeting a demon, sweetheart?" He stands up to his feet, smoothing out the suit jacket he's wearing.

The smile on his face is sickening.

"What do you want?" I want to be confident, stand my ground but my voice is quiet.

I'm so afraid.

I don't know what to do. I'm stuck.

"I'd love nothing more than to suck the sweet little soul out of your body" His smile is unwavering, his thumb running over his bottom lip as he stares at me.

"I can only imagine how it tastes-" He leans over me, biting his lip.

"So tempting, I can practically smell it" I try to push myself away from him, his hand coming up to my cheek.

His fingers are warm, burning my skin but I shiver at the feeling.

He leans down closer to me, closing his eyes and taking a breath.

"Sweet like icecream" When his eyes open again, I watch the black recede. They are green again.

"Look at you, so afraid of me. It's intoxicating" His fingers trace my jaw and then he steps away.

"So fragile" He chuckles some more.

"I'm sorry, darling. It's just amusing to me that out of all the assholes they could have sent, they sent down....you" He laughs even more.

"Sounds like a set up to me, darling. Do you really think you can protect something that everyone is looking for?" He's smiling, mocking me.

It makes me angry. I'm not weak.

I struggle against the restraints, but nothing. Not even a sliver of power.

"We know he's hidden in the area you were lurking" He reaches into his jacket and pulls out a blade. He looks it over and then back at me.

"We want the same thing, angel" His smirk makes my stomach turn.

"To see that little boy take on the world. Or more favorably, take out the world" He takes a step towards me again, twirling the blade in his hand.

"You just have to tell me his exact location" I close my eyes tightly when he begins to point the blade towards me.

"I'd hate to ruin this beautiful face" I take a deep breath when I feel the tip of the blade on my cheek.

Delicately, he moves it over my skin.

He pulls it back and I open my eyes. It's still pointed at me.

I look up at him.

"Please..." I can't do this. I can't tell him where Isaac is. I'd die to protect him.

"Please" He mocks me, rolling his eyes.

"So many things I want to do with this" He smirks and looks at the blade.

"Perhaps in another meeting, angel girl" He brings the knife down and cuts the straps binding my wrists.

"I know you aren't going to try anything, so obedient" He hums and brings his free hand up to my face. Before he can touch me, I think about breaking his hand and it does.

My power is back.

His face twists in pain for just a second before he snaps it back into place.

He glares at me, his eyes black again. He grabs me roughly, pulling me out of the chair and then grabbing my throat.

In an instant, I'm shoved against the wall.

"Try that again, I dare you" He squeezes so hard I struggle to breathe.

I want to kill him. But I can't. It will just put Isaac into more danger.

"Killing you would bring me so much joy, but no answers" He loosens his grip but his hand is still locked around my throat.

"So how about this, if you don't tell me where he is, I kill everyone on the entire block instead?" I glance around the dimly lit room. It's small. The only thing in it is the chair I was strapped to.

"Why do you want him?" You know the answer already. He's powerful.

Power is the only thing these creatures care about.

"To many questions, darling and not enough answers" I can see him getting frustrated.

"What's your name?" I reach out my hand to touch him and when I do, he drops his hand from my throat and backs away from me. He's visibly angry. The knife in his other hand is clenched in his fist.

"Tell me where he is or when I find him, I'll cut his heart out" He snapped, raising the blade at me again.

"Please, don't hurt him. I'll do anything. Just please, don't kill him" I'm desperate, I beg with the soulless man and look into his darkened eyes.

"Kill me instead, don't hurt him" His demeanor changes just slightly.

"Every angel I've met, I've never met one like you" His knife is still pointed at me, but his voice is calmer.

"So, emotional" He steps towards me again.

"My guess, you don't even know what the child is" He comes so close to me, I hold my breath.

He brings the blade up again, pushing my hair away from my face. He smiles a bit and then takes the knife away, putting it back into his jacket.

"But maybe we could think of something" He leans in even closer to me, bringing his lips to my ear.

"You'll do anything?" He pulls back to look at me, his eyes now back to green. He bites his lip.

I nod quickly, completely unaware of what's going on in his mind.

I will die to protect Isaac and if death is my fate, I will accept it.

"What is this little angel willing to give up?" He wonders, his hand coming up to my face. His finger running along my bottom lip.

I want to bite it right off, but I know it won't end well so I refrain.

"Anything, just promise me you won't hurt him"

I go to reach out to him but he grabs both my wrists and pins them against the wall.

"Sorry, angel. Demons don't make promises" He leans close to my face.

"You're just going to have to trust me, can you do that, baby?"

I know I can't. I can't trust something like him.

Hes vile and nothing good will come out of trusting him.

But what choice do I have here?

I look at him and then nod a little bit, his smirk becoming more wicked.

"What a good girl" He placed his hand on my cheek and stroked it gently.

It burns my skin like his fingers are laced with poison. But the rings on his fingers send shivers up my spine.

"Tell me, honey, just how innocent are you?" His voice is quiet and menacing.

I didn't know what he meant.

"Never got this pretty white dress dirty before?" I look at him, confused. It seemed to edge him on even more. Like he enjoyed it.

I shake my head at his question, why would I get myself all dirty?

Heaven is clean, pristine.

I miss it. Heaven is safe and pure.

"Angels, all work and no play" He leans in so close, his cheek is almost touching mine. His lips are by my ear.

"What do you do for fun, darling?" His breath is warm and I can almost feel the stubble from his face.

"I-I don't know"

Hes so close to me I feel like I'm suffocating. His scent is overwhelming.

"Would you like to know what I do?" He takes a breath, his lips touching my skin for just a split second before he steps back from me.

The blade he had put away, he takes out again.

I can't begin to imagine what a demon would do for fun.

I don't want to know.

"It depends on how I'm feeling that day, honestly"

This is it. He's going to kill me.

"Carving is fun" He brings the dull part of the blade to my cheek and out lines my jaw.

"I would have so much fun carving you-" He licks his lip.

"But that's not the fun I'm in the mood for tonight" He continues to trail the blade down my neck. I watch him.

"Call me crazy, angel. But I like you. So different from your waste of space siblings" He knicks my flesh with the blade, making me wince.

It only takes a moment before the wound heals it self.

"It just brings me so much pleasure seeing the fear in your eyes" He glances up at me.

Finally, he pulls the knife away. He puts it back into his jacket.

"Would you like to have some fun with me, baby? I'd say it's the better option"

I look away from him, still not knowing what he wants from me. What could he possibly want to do with me?

"W-What do you want to do?" I stutter on my words, avoiding his stare.

"Been with many things in my lifetime, never an angel" He smiles. But I'm still so confused.

I can't figure it out. I don't know if I want to.

"So clueless" He laughs and grabs my chin, making me look at him.

"So innocent, it makes me sick" He looks right into my eyes, holding onto my face tightly.

"Kind of hot" He glances down, looking at my lips and then back up to my eyes.

"Please, just tell me what you want" I plead with him. I'm done with his twisted games, I feel like I'm going crazy.

I have no idea what is happening.

"I want you, pretty angel. I want to taste these sweet looking lips" His thumb outlines my mouth.

"I bet they taste just as good as your soul would" He licks his lip again.

I go through the library of books in my mind, suddenly putting together what he desires.

"Copulation?" I look at him, not any less confused.

But fear rises in my stomach.

Copulation is apart of the human experience on Earth, meant for procreation. Angels can't procreate.

Even in my human form, procreating is impossible.

I've read about it, I've studied everything about the human species. I know pleasure is something humans crave and Copulation is supposed to be a joyful experience.

I know it is, it brings new life. It's amazing.

But angels are forbidden from participating in such an act. It wasn't meant for us, it's not something we crave.

I've never even thought about something like that.

For angels, it's immoral.

"So technical" He chuckles quietly.

"Have you ever felt pleasure, my darling angel?" He asks, his fingers replace the blade. They trace my skin and take the same route down along my jaw.

I can't even think about it.

There's whispers of angels who have strayed, they were never seen again.

I quickly shake my head.

"I can't. It's not meant for us" I whisper, looking at him.

"You're missing out, pretty thing" He looks at me for a moment and then backs away from me.

"Pleasure is not a sin. Why would your stupid father create something only to pick and choose who gets to enjoy themselves?" He runs his hand through his hair and smiles at me.

"W-Why do you want to do that with me?"

I look him over, he's tall. Intimidating.

"So perfect, I want ruin you" He bites his lip and stares me down.

I'd die to protect Isaac. I'd do anything.

"You won't hurt Isaac?" I ask, meeting his stare that I had tried avoiding.

He smirks.

Fear completely sinks in. If I were to be caught doing something like this, especially with a demon, I'd loose my wings.

"I just want to make you feel good, there's nothing sinful about that" His green eyes are sparkling as he looks at me.

"Why? Why haven't you just killed me?"

It's so unclear, it would be much easier for him to just get rid of me.

"Most angels I come across, usually do have that fate. Hate those arrogant fuckers" He shakes his head and rolls his eyes.

"But you, my darling, are different. Sweet little thing, innocent" He came towards me, sliding his hands up my arms.

"They all act so pure, but you should know darling, that some of your siblings are just as bad as us" He blinked, his eyes appearing black again. He brings a hand to my throat.

I take a deep breath, looking at him.

"Hm, but not you, princess" He pulls me closer, his grip getting tighter.

"You truly don't want to hurt anyone. It must be awful-" He laughs.

"Hurting people is so much fun" He squeezes hard and then let's go of me.

"So, untouched. Just the thought of putting my cock in you drives me crazy"

His words make me flinch.

Being on Earth, I've heard some of the language they use. Some words, are extremely inappropriate.

"But, I am not the type to force pleasure onto someone. I don't need to, creatures of all kinds love to throw themselves at me. I'm like, God to them" I get angry, disgusted with way he threw around my father's name.

I try to hide it, knowing he's trying to get a reaction out of me.

"What do you say, my angel? Do you want to experience pleasure you've never dreamed of?" He asks, his smile wide.

"What's your name?" I ask, my voice soft.

I vowed to die for Isaac. I will protect him no matter the cost.

"Why does it matter?" He crosses his arms.

Hes right. I don't want to hurt anyone, or anything. Not even the darkest ones. I just want to help and protect.

Most demons, were once human. If I could find that part of him, maybe this will be easier.

"Please?" I whisper, reaching up to place my hand on his cheek. His jaw clenches and he shoves my hand away from him.

"It's only fair, you know mine" I say quietly, looking up at him.

His eyes are far from innocent.

"Harry" He looks at me, his hardened state softening slightly.

"Harry..." I repeat his name under my breath. Looking down at my feet.

I wonder if that it's the name he had before he became lost.

"Isaac will be safe?" I look back up at him, his eyes now green again. I prefer the green so much more. It makes him look human.

"Perhaps" He nods just a bit.

But, he won't confirm it. He won't promise me.

Trust is the only thing I can do.

How do I trust a demon?

"You won't hurt me?" I look at my hands, they are shaking a little.

I've never even thought of doing something like this.

"So many things I want to do to you pretty girl, hurting you is not one of them. At least, for the moment. I've got other plans for you" He grabs my face and makes me look at him.

"Can't lie to you, angel. Killing you and bringing your pure little soul to hell is a dream I will be having later" He strokes my cheek.

"Maybe another day" His smirk is sinful. My breathing picks up, thinking about it. Going to hell.

"If you'd rather leave, there's the door" He backs away from me again. Giving me space.

I glance at the door. I think about teleporting away but I think of Isaac.

My mind races when I feel a pit in my stomach. Not of fear, but curiosity.

What is it about pleasure that everyone seems to desire?

"Reading people is a talent of mine, darling. I can see those pretty eyes swimming. Is this little angel feeling a sense of curiosity?"

I want to say no to him. But I can't because he's right.

My stomach turns.

I shake my head, trying to push away the feeling.

"I'm doing this to protect Isaac" I whisper, more to myself than him.

I hate it, I hate the feeling inside of me. I don't want to be curious about anything.

Never once, in my millenia have I thought about unnatural desires.

"Isn't lying a sin?" He's mocking me, I can see it.

Nothing has happened and already I feel disgraced as an angel. Thoughts I shouldn't be having are creeping into my mind and I don't know what to do.

"I-I'm not lying" I try to stand my ground, but my brain is crumbling. In his eyes, I can see the joy. I see how much he loves watching me have a moral crisis.

"Can you feel it, angel? The heat starting to burn between those cute little thighs?" He wonders, his hand sliding into my hair and pulling my face close to his.

At the mention of it, I instinctively tighten my legs together. I don't know what it is, this feeling. I don't want to feel it but I can't help it.

With each inch that he moves closer, it burns even more.

"Come on, I have a place a little more comfortable" He brushes my lips with his own, and my stomach flutters.

"Although, bending you over that chair and fucking your brains out would be very fun"

My whole body burns at his incredibly dirty words.

He smiles and grabs my hand.

In a flash, we appear in a bigger room. Against the wall is a cleanly made bed.

"Where are we?" I ask, looking around the room. The window is boarded up, preventing me from looking outside.

"Don't worry about it, darling" He says, a devilish smirk on his face.

He reaches next to my head, flicking the light on.

I try not think about the fact we could be in someone's house, what may have happened to them.

"You're so tiny" He chuckles and pushes me against the wall.

"So fucking pretty" His fingers run along my face, stopping at my lips for a brief moment before he continues down my neck.

I'm nervous, my knees feeling weak.

I'm about to throw away every rule an angel has.

But my stomach tingles when I think about his lips brushing mine.

Desire fills my consciousness and I'm scared.

I want him to do it again.

"Nervous?" He asked, pushing some of my hair behind my ear and then cupping my cheek.

He leans in, lightly pressing his lips to mine again.

The sensation of it makes me want to pull him closer.

I pull back from him, looking into his eyes.

I have no idea what I'm doing.

"I-I don't know what to do" I whisper, shyly glancing at his lips and then back at him. He smiles.

"How about-" He's so close to me, I'm getting dizzy.

"You kiss me, pretty girl?"

Our lips were almost touching. I've never been this close to someone in my entire life time.

Hesitantly, I copy him and place a hand on his cheek. Hoping he doesn't push me away again.

I look at his lips and then his eyes. I lean up towards him and close the small gap between our lips.

It lights my body up in a way I can't describe. I still haven't got a clue to what I'm doing but I try to follow his lead. I move my lips with his and I wonder if what I'm feeling is pleasure.

It doesn't feel bad. It doesn't hurt. It just makes me weak.

His hand moves slowly down my body until he reaches my thigh. He lifts it up against his hip, pulling me off the ground.

"Lift your other leg for me, baby" He mumbles and I listen to him, lifting up my other leg.

Roughly, he pushes his mouth against mine. One of his hands is holding my leg and the other slides to the back of my neck.

I find myself wrapping my hands around his neck, pulling him closer to me. The taste of him sweeter than anything I've ever tried.

He pushes his tongue into my mouth, his grip on me getting tighter with every moment.

I can't do anything about it, but an unfamiliar sound vibrates through me.

His tongue is even sweeter than his lips and I hate it. I hate how good it feels.

I can't understand why I'm feeling like this, how can something so dark make me feel so alive?

My body betrays my mind, it's craving. Desired to be touched, to soothe the ache between my legs.

My toes curl when he slides his hand under the fabric of my dress, pushing it up higher than it already is.

"I bet that cunt tastes like heaven" He pulled his lips back from me, and all I want to do is bring him back. He kisses down my neck, his prickly stubble tickling my skin.

I can't help but giggle at the feeling of it.

He pulls back to look at me.

"What are you giggling about?" He has an amused expression on his face.

My face heats up and I look away from him.

I still don't know what I'm doing.

"It tickles" I whisper and he smiles a little bit.

"Does it feel good?" He leaned back in towards my neck, kissing along my skin.

I don't want to admit it to him. I don't want him to think he's winning, but he is.

It feels amazing.

"Y-Yes" I breathe deeply, leaning my head back against the wall.

His lips continue to kiss on my skin, his other hand drawing circles on my thigh.

"Such soft skin, angel. So clean and perfect" He breathes slowly, it travels down my spine and makes me shiver.

I gasp, his teeth sinking hard into my skin. It stings but something about it makes me ache even more.

"Oh...." I grab his shoulders. My body weakening even more when he begins to suck. I bite my lip, stopping myself from letting out another noise.

It's embarrassing, the things my body is doing in response to this. I don't know how to stop it.

I don't know if I want it to stop.

"It's quite annoying that I can't leave any marks on this stunning body"

I smile a bit at that, a mini victory. It's funny that's he annoyed by how fast my body regenerates.

"You think it's funny?" I open my eyes when his teeth sink into my bottom lip.

He growls, definitely annoyed.

He leans back from me slightly and with his hand that was in my hair, he brings it to his jacket.

I think for a second that he's grabbing the blade again, but instead he pulls out a bottle.

Instantly I smell it, grimacing slightly.

Holy oil.

But there's nothing holy about it. It's a weapon used against angels. It's one of the only things that can burn our skin.

It's not permanent, but it takes much longer to heal from it.

"I wonder what would happen if I put some of this on my lips?" My eyes widen at his suggestion and he smirks.

"I like to leave my mark, darling. Have to make you remember me somehow" I watch as he opens the flask and brings it to his mouth, coating his lips and tongue. He shoves the flask back into his jacket and leans towards me.

I try to lean back from him but the wall stops me.

Just barely his lips brush over my jaw, the oil stinging my skin. I run my hands into his hair and grip it tightly, trying to pull him back.

"Harry!" I cry out when his teeth clamp down on my neck again.

This time, it burns.

The oil coating his mouth burns my flesh and I yank on his hair, trying to pull him back.

It's so unfamiliar, holy oil burns. It hurts, it's not pleasant.

But I feel pleasure and I can't comprehend how he makes it feel like this.

"Hm, that's better" He whispers in my ear, his lips coming back to mine.

Most of the oil had dissipated from his mouth, but there was a trace left.

I can feel the little needles of it against my lips.

But when he kisses me, I kiss him back eagerly. Ignoring the slight burn of it. He still tastes so good.

I'm horrified by the pleasure in my body.

I shouldn't have enjoyed it, but the feeling of his lips mixed with the burning did something to me that I can't explain.

"Would love to leave some marks all over this body, baby" He leans back into my neck, his tongue licking over the burn he created.

I fight against the sound that bubbles in my throat, still in disbelief that my body is twisting in pleasure.

My legs tighten against him, I desperately wanted to close them.

There was an ache, pulsing between my legs that I can't control. His hand that rested on my thigh made it even worse. He pushes my dress up higher and his hand comes down to my other thigh. His eyes still locked on me.

"You can't hide your desire from me, (Y/N). Those pretty little moans tell me exactly what you're feeling" He brushes my lips, his hands moving towards my inner thighs.

My breathing picks up and I look down at his hands.

My dress is pushed as far as it can go, and I know he can see my under garments.

It makes my face warm up, because he can feel the heat that's coming from them.

"Maybe I'll leave some marks on these thighs" He squeezes his hands, his lips kissing down my throat and towards my collarbone.

This time, I'm unable to keep the sound from coming out.

It's the thought of what it might feel like, his lips between my thighs coated in oil. It stings, but he makes it feel so good.

I don't know why I enjoy it. I can't even begin to think about how I'm enjoying any of this.

"You like that sound of that, baby?" He pulls back and smirks.

I shake my head, I don't want to admit it.

"Remember, angel, lying is a sin" He chuckled and moved his hands higher on the inner parts of my legs.

"You don't see me lying to you" He grabs my face with one of his hands.

"I'm going to bring you over to that bed and fuck that sweet little innocence out of you" He forces me to look at him while he says it. I bring my hands to my face, hiding from him.

I couldn't help but think about it, trying to imagine what it would possibly feel like.

"Now tell me, sweetheart, do you want me to touch you?" He rubs my thigh gently and smiles at me.

"Soothe the ache I know you're feeling" He chuckles a little bit, but I'm still covering my face. It's so warm, I feel embarrassed.

"Trying so hard to hide it from me.." He grabs my wrists and pulls them away from my face.

"Am I right, angel?"

I can't explain the emotions he's making me feel. I feel weak at how easily he sucked me into temptation but I wanted more of him.

Angels are strong, but how can I even call myself that?

I didn't put up a fight. I gave into him so quickly.

I am weak.

I pull my hands from his and bring them to his face. His skin is warm, despite his nature.

I haven't gotten the chance to really look him over. I bring my thumb to his lips, copying what he had done to me. I trace his lips, my eyes trained on them.

I can feel his stare, watching me intently.

I don't say anything to him, my voice is caught in my throat. Instead, I gently pull him to my lips. For just a moment, it's almost soft.

But quickly, he pushes his tongue into my mouth but I don't mind. It tastes sweet, like a candy.

"My little angel, you might want to ask your father to look away because I'm about to do some very bad things to you" He whispers against my lips.

He pulls us both away from the wall and grabs my hips, planting my feet back on the ground.

"So, modest" He hums and looks me up and down. I look down at what I'm wearing. A simple white dress that reached my knees. I think it's pretty. I've always loved white.

He tightens his grip on my waist and backs up until his legs reach the end of the bed. He sits on the edge of it, making us eye level to eachother.

"How about we take this off?" He slides his hands from waist up to the back of my dress.

I bite my lip, nodding at him a little.

Angels, when on earth, have a human form. It helps us blend in. It also helps us understand humans more. We don't have to worry about trivial things like sleeping, or going to the bathroom but our bodies function pretty similarly. Of course, Angels human form is much stronger than a regular human.

Harry's eyes don't leave me for a second. Hardly blinking as he pulls the zipper of my dress all the way down.

I take a deep breath. Becoming more nervous.

I've never been undressed in my life.

He slips his hand under the fabric and runs his hand up my back.

Hes so warm.

He pulls on the fabric until it falls to my ankles and suddenly I'm bare. The only thing covering me is my white under garment.

I quickly cover my chest, scared.

Hes not rough about it, but he grabs my arms and pulls them away, putting them at my sides.

"Don't be shy with me, angel. I think your body is delicious" He spreads his legs and pulls me between them. He brings his hands to the back of thighs and rubs them gently.

"So perfectly made" He bites his lip, his hands sliding higher.

I gasp when he slaps me and he laughs, his hands squeezing my behind.

"Something tells me you'd love to be bent over and whipped. I know I'd love to" He squeezes harder and I wish I could find an explanation for why it makes my body tingle so much. Not just his touch, but his words are making the heat between my legs burn.

He leans forward, his lips connecting to my skin just above my breasts. I run my hands up into his hair, lightly pulling at it.

"Been with many in my lifetime, none compare to you, angel" He squeezes the back of my thighs.

"Softest skin I've ever had the pleasure of touching" He continues with his lips on my skin, lightly biting down.

"I can only fucking imagine what it's going to feel like burying my cock in you" My legs stiffen at his words, trying to stop myself from feeling whatever it is that's raging through my stomach.

"You like it when I talk dirty to you, baby?" He pulls back and smirks at me.

"I-" I stumble on my words, trying to convince him that I don't. But my body doesn't agree. Every word, every touch makes me ache for more.

His smirk gets more wicked at my lack of words.

With a quick movement, he lifts one of my legs up onto the bed next to him, I grab his shoulders to keep myself from falling.

This position makes me feel much more vulnerable to him.

"Do you even notice how soaked you are, angel?" He laughs to himself, running his hand up my ankle until he reaches my knee.

He slows down a bit, tip toeing his fingers along my inner thigh.

He brings just the tip of his finger between my legs, pressing against where I had been dying for him touch.

"Can't wait to taste this perfect little cunt"

Just the small amount of pressure makes me buckle and I feel like I'm going to fall over. I go to pull my foot off the bed but he grabs my ankle and stops me.

"Nuh uh, honey. You're keeping your leg up for me" He warned.

"Or, I can tie you down onto the bed and have some fun with this" He pats the pocket of his jacket, referring to the oil.

My grip tightens on him.

He's hardly touched me and my body feels overwhelmed.

There's so many unfamiliar feelings swirling through me.

"Harry" I whine his name, looking at him and his sinful smirk.

"I don't play games, sweetheart. You listen to me, or you suffer the consequences" He slides his hand back up my leg, his fingers returning between my thighs.

"So sensitive, angel" He does it again, gently running his finger along me.

Instead of just once, he goes back and forth.

My leg wobbles and I try very hard to keep myself from ripping away from him.

It feels so good, I don't know how to handle it.

"Just wait until it's my tongue playing with this cute little clit" He pushes down harder and it takes all my strength to keep from falling over.

"Bet I could make you come without even taking these off"

I don't like the noises my body is making but I can't help it, I don't know how else to respond to how he's making me feel.

"Noisy little thing" He chuckles and pulls his hand away, pushing my foot off the bed and letting me plant it on the ground.

"Hm, can't get over these pretty legs" He traces his finger tips up and down the back of my thighs.

He brings his hands to my hips and hooks his fingers into my underwear.

He glances to my eyes and then begins to pull them down until they fall to my ankles.

I'm completely exposed to him now. I get nervous and close my legs tightly, trying to hide myself from him.

He stands up off the bed, suddenly much more intimidating.

"So, shy" He brings his hand to my cheek and strokes it for a moment.

"Be a good girl for me-" He taps my nose.

"Lay on the bed" He steps to the side and crosses his arms, watching me.

I listen to him and get onto the bed, laying my head on the pillows. He's still fully clothed, it feels unfair.

He stares at me for a moment before following my path and climbing onto the bed.

"Spread your legs, baby"

At the moment, they are closed tightly.

I look up at the ceiling, away from his intense eyes.

Slowly, I open them. I take a deep breath and shiver when I feel his hands on my legs.

"Such a delightful sight, angel"

I get the courage to look down at him, he's on his knees between my calfs. His hands delicately tracing my skin.

"I bet this sweet looking pussy is begging to played with" His touch is so, gentle. It's making me want more.

I can't even begin to imagine what his tongue would feel like between my legs.

I feel dirty just thinking about it.

I watch him lay down, lifting my thighs onto his shoulders.

I feel so vulnerable. I'm so nervous but I want him to touch me. My body is begging for it.

His eyes are locked on mine, his lips and teeth connecting to my thigh and making my toes curl. I don't know what to do with myself.

I shyly bring my hands down to his hair, the feeling of it soothing my nerves. I like the way his hair feels in my hands.

Without thinking, I pull on it, attempting to pull him closer between my legs.

Desperation is what I'm feeling.

He notices it right away. His eyes instantly looking up at me again.

"Is it starting to hurt, baby? Aching so bad, dripping down your thighs" I shuffle my legs, ignoring him.

I don't want him to be right. But he is, I need it.

"If you want something from me, angel-" He sinks his teeth into my flesh for a moment and then smiles.

"You've got to ask for it" He says, his face turning serious. I kick my legs in frustration, I don't want to ask him. I barely understand what's happening to me. I can't believe a demon is making me feel like this.

But in my subconscious, I'm questioning it.

Why aren't we allowed to enjoy ourselves?

Why isn't this something all creatures are allowed to experience?

He laughs at me kicking my legs, roughly gripping my thighs and stopping me from moving.

"Use your words" He kisses my thigh again, his lips going higher.

It feels like I'm on fire and the only thing that's going to cool me down is his tongue.

I don't know what to say to make him give me what I want.

"Please" I whisper, running my fingers through his hair. He smiles a bit.

"Please, what?" I get more frustrated, yanking on his hair but all it did was make him smile more. I know he's enjoying it, seeing how frustrated he can get me.

I don't want to say it out loud. I don't want to admit how badly my body is begging to be felt.

"I-I don't know what to say" I whine, trying to shuffle my legs again but he's got a tight hold on me.

"Beg me to touch you, angel, and maybe I will" He sucks lightly on my thigh.

"Or I could leave some pretty marks on your thighs" He bites down harder.

More unfamiliar sounds leave my throat, his teeth in my flesh stinging just slightly but I like it. I hate it. I hate all of the thoughts running through my head. All of them about him. His dirty words on what he wants to do with me. I don't understand it, but I want to.

"Harry, please-" I take a deep, shaky breath.

"I need you to touch me" I plead with him, hating myself for giving him the satisfaction of exactly what he wanted to hear.

"Such a good girl" He whispers, kissing even higher up my inner thigh. I watch him closely, noticing his hand letting go of my thigh and coming inbetween my legs as well.

"Is this what you want? Hm?" My whole body shudders when his fingers run along me. It's already an overwhelming sensation.

"You're so wet, baby. Smell like heaven" He breathes against my flesh and I try to move my hips closer to him. He chuckles and moves his other hand that had been holding thigh, up to my stomach and locking his arm around me tightly. Preventing me from moving.

Very much unvoluntarily, I squeal when I feel his tongue and he laughs, the sound vibrating against me.

It feels so good.

His tongue moves slowly and I try hard to kick my legs because I don't know what else to do. But his grip tightens.

"Harry" I go to pulling his hair instead, but it doesn't phase him. Every little movement of his tongue makes me moan. I can't control it. I hate it.

It truly is pleasure I've never dreamed about before.

He focuses in on the most sensitive part, my vision going blurry. I cry out, yanking on his hair with all my strength and he doesn't flinch. He continues to suck on my flesh until I'm a mess. I can't even think straight.

It's almost a relief when he pulls away for moment, but something in me wants to push him back.

"Tastes like honey, angel. Can't get enough"

This time it feels like his mouth completely engulfs me and I cry out even louder.

The pleasure, is incredible.

I've never felt this before in the millennia I've been alive.

My stomach is tightening to a point that I can't handle. It's the most intense thing I've ever felt.

I try to breath but every flick of his tongue takes my breath away.

"H-Harry" I try to pull him away, an unfamiliar knot in my stomach and all I want is relief. I can hardly breathe.

"P-Please"  I whimper, feeling like I'm going to burst. He's got such a tight hold on me, I can't move. All I can do it pull on his hair and make noise.

Which he seems to love.

His mouth and tongue make me feel like I'm floating, I can't describe it.

I don't understand it, how is he doing this?

Why does it feel so good?

"W-What is happen-" My body trembles and my thighs are shaking.

I'm struggling so much but he just holds me in place and continues to torture me with his tongue.

I close my eyes tightly, my back arching off the bed as my entire body tenses, lightly shaking as he doesn't stop his rhythmic movements.

It's so intense. The unexplainable feeling rips through me and his tongue doesn't stop. Not until my body relaxes a bit, and I'm panting. I try to catch my breath but my mind is so scattered, I can't get myself to breathe regularly.

"So fucking sweet, my little angel. Could eat this delicious cunt for days" I open my eyes, watching as he takes my thighs off his shoulders and gets onto his knees.

"Soaked the sheets, darling" He chuckles and places either hand on the top of my thighs.

I'm still trying to catch my breath, at a loss for words from the experience I just had. He rubs my thighs gently and looks down at me.

"That's what happens when you feel good, baby" He's still rubbing my thighs, helping me to calm down and relax my breathing. I attempt to close my legs a little bit, embarrassed at the mess I created on the bed.

He pins them down, pushing them further apart.

"Don't close your legs, I'm not finished" He warned, a hard grip on my thighs.

He holds down one and then brings his other hand between my legs.

I flinch when his fingers trace along my inner thigh, my body is still incredibly sensitive.

"Made you come so much, baby. Taste so good" He brushes over my nerves for just a second, making my body jolt. He smiles and brings his hand to his mouth, licking his fingers.

"I bet you're so fucking tight" His hand comes between my legs again but before he can touch me I reach down with both my hands and grab his.

He laughs at me and grabs both my wrists, he leans over me and then pins them to the bed.

"What?" He leans his face closer to me.

"Is your pussy too sensitive for me to play with?" He smirks and lifts my hands above my head, pinning them both down with just one of his.

"You think it's intense now, honey?" He uses his knee to spread my legs further apart then they already are.

"Can't wait until you feel me filling you up" He holds my hands tightly and slowly traces his fingers down my body.

His hand sneaks between my legs again and I whimper.

I groan when he pinches me lightly, a jolt of pleasure shooting into my stomach. I'm so sensitive, I hate it.

"You've got such a sensitive little clit, baby. Makes me wanna suck it until you squirt" His fingers lowers slightly and he makes little circles. I struggle in his hold, moaning more.

"Harry-" I gasp when his finger sinks into me.

"So soft" He hums. I look up at him, struggling again in his grasp. It feels really good, his finger slowly sinking into me. It's a different sensation and it amazes me. How can he make me feel like this in so many different ways?

He pulls his finger back, almost all the way before roughly pushing his finger back into me.

I groan, the pleasure coming from even deeper than when he was using his tongue.

"Does it feel good, baby?" He leans down and bites my lip.

I choke on my words when I feel him pushing a second finger into me, my toes curl in response to the pressure. My breath taken away.

"I wonder how I'm going to fit my cock in this tight little cunt, angel" I don't know what to say. His dirty words, I hated them. I hate inappropriate language of any kind but for some reason, I don't want him to stop. I like the sound of his voice.

"As much as I'd love to make you come on my fingers-" He pushes his fingers in and out of me a few more times before pulling them away.

"Wait-" I quickly bite my lip, not meaning to say anything out loud. But I liked the feeling, I didn't want him to pull away.

He smirks and brings his fingers to his lips, sucking on them.

"Don't worry, angel. Not even close to being done with you" He gets off of me and then off the bed.

I sit up and watch as he unbuttons the single button holding his suit jacket. I get up as well and crawl to the edge where he is. I get on my knees and watch him pull it off and set it on the ground. I reach out and grab his hands before he can start unbuttoning the long sleeve shirt he had on.

I pull him right up against the bed, with me on my knees we are about the same height.

Part of me just wanted to admire him. His features were perfect.

His eyes were my favorite. But only the green. I didn't like it when they'd go black.

I bring my hands to the buttons and slowly begin to undo them. His eyes are watching me closely.

I can't help but smile when I get a peak of his skin. I can already see streaks of ink.

I've seen quite a few people on Earth with beautiful designs on their skin.

I undo the last button and pull the rest of the shirt from his pants.

I pull the shirt off of him and let it fall to the floor.

Without asking, or really thinking, my hand comes to the design on his stomach. I trace it and smile even more. It resembled a butterfly and I wonder what it means to him.

Is it ties to the soul he may have had at some point?

I wish I could ask him, I could look, by holding his hand but he'd know it. He'd never let me.

I admire him for a few more moments, his body is breathtaking.

"I like these" I say softly, poking his stomach.

"Thank you, angel" It's the only genuine thing I've heard him say since we met.

The tone of his voice makes my stomach flutter.

I look down at my hands, trying to ignore his eyes when my hands reach his pants.

I bite my lip and take a deep breath.

I'm so nervous at my lack of experience. I can't imagine the amount of times he's done this.

I undo the button and bite my lip harder, unzipping them and pulling them until they also fell to the floor. He steps out of them, still allowing me to take my time. Which I'm grateful for.

I have no idea what I'm doing.

My fingers trace along the edge of the final peice of clothing on him. I also trace my fingers over the designs he has on his hips.

I think any form of art is beautiful. Some angels might disagree, but I do truly love art. And the ink humans put onto their skin, is an art form for them. I think that's amazing.

"Curious little thing" I glance up at him, my face heating up. I can't help it, I've never been this close to anyone.

"Sorry" I whisper, looking down at my hands again. I take a deep breath, copying what he had done to me earlier. I hook my fingers into his underwear and begin to pull them down. I pull them down as far as I can reach in my position. He steps out of them and I quickly look up at his face. He smirks, noticing I avoid looking between his legs.

He brings his hand up my back and slides his hand into my hair.

"Give me your hand" He said, not giving me much time to respond. Instead, he reached out with his free hand and grabbed mine.

My face goes even more red when he wraps my hand around him. It's hard. I can't bring myself to look, I'm so nervous.

"Look what you do to me, angel" He grips my hair and makes me look down. His hand is still on mine, guiding it along his length. I can feel it get even harder as I touch him.

He keeps his hand on mine for just a few more seconds, before pulling it away.

"Just like that, pretty girl" I bite my lip and continue to move my hand in the motion he showed me.

"Do you know why it's hard like that, angel?" I shake my head, unable to move my eyes now. I feel like I'm in a trance.

"All because of you" He pulls my head back so I'll look at him.

"You like stroking my cock, baby?" He smirks.

"Hm, I bet this little angel would be a perfect little cum slut. So obedient" I squeeze my hand around the tip, just a little bit of liquid oozing from it.

"How about, you do me a favour, sweetheart-" He backed up a little, roughly pulling me with him and off the bed. I fall onto the ground in front of him on my knees.

"Hm, the thought of fucking your throat just makes me even harder, angel" I look up at him, the look in his eye is wicked.

"But I want to fuck you, more than I want to do anything else. So, be a good girl for me and use this sweet looking mouth to coat my cock" He smiles down at me.

"I-I don't know what to do" I say shyly, bringing my hand to wrap around him again.

So many emotions are running through me.

"Spit on it" He instructs, pulling my face closer. I grip my hand tighter around him and push myself up higher on my knees. I glance up at him, his eyes not blinking for even a moment.

I look back down, trying to block out the fear. I don't want to mess it up. I want him to feel like I did. But I don't even know if I have the capability to do it.

I collect saliva into my mouth and then listen to his instruction, spitting on him.

"Now-" Before he tells me what to do, I use my hand to spread as much of it as I can down his length.

I've seen a world of art, with naked figures from the past. I never recognized it in a sexual way, but Harry's size is much larger than a lot of the art I've seen.

It makes my stomach flutter, wondering how this is possibly going to fit inside of me.

"You're such a good girl, angel" His tone is soft and it makes my body heat up. I like his praises. He moves his hand from my hair and brings it to my cheek, brushing it gently with his finger tips.

"Open your mouth for me" He says, his fingers touching my lips.

I listen to him and open my mouth. He places his hand on top of mine and guides himself towards my lips.

I lean forward, taking in whatever I can. It's not much, almost right away I choke.

He chuckles a little bit and I meet his gaze.

"Taking a lot in me not to shove my cock as far down your throat as I can get it" The look in his eye darkens slightly.

He pushes me, but not too much, but I choke and pull myself off of him. Saliva already dripping from my mouth.

"Hm, that's enough for now. Just wanted to get a little taste" He reaches down and grabs me, lifting me to my feet.

He pushes me onto the bed, my legs hanging over the edge.

"So many fucking things I want to do to this pretty body, angel" He places his hands on my thighs and shoves them apart before sliding them underneath my thighs and lifting them from the bed.

I wiggle around, realizing I have no control over this position. My bottom half is completely lifted from the bed.

He pulls me closer to the edge and I watch as he holds me up with one hand and the other wraps around his phallus.

My stomach tightens when his tip brushes against me.

"Tell me, angel. I want to hear you say how bad you want me to bury my cock inside of you" He looks down at me, his face is serious.

"I want it, Harry" I whisper, trying to move my hips closer. His serious expression turns into a smirk.

"Ask me to fuck you, baby" He says, watching as I struggle to try and pull him closer.

"But-" He cuts me off and digs his nails harshly into my skin.

"Do you want me to fuck you?" He asked, I look at him and nod shyly.

"Then say it" He snaps.

I've never used crude language, ever and my brain still can't understand why my body responds in pleasure to Harry's filthy words.

But I wanted him, something deep inside of me is craving to know what it's going to feel like.

"H-Harry, I-I want you to-" My face burns as I get flustered, trying to get the words out.

"I-I want you to fuck me" I'm almost in disbelief that I say it out loud. But Harry's devilish smirk grows wider.

"Such a good little angel" He hums quietly and then pushes against me.

I watch as he fixes his gaze directly into my eyes and slowly guides himself into me.

I can't describe it, how it feels. It's extremely intense.

But the way he pushes through my flesh is already making my vision go blurry.

I try to tighten my legs around him, so I can pull him closer. He stops me, roughly gripping both of my thighs.

Hes made sure he's in control.

"So soft, angel. Is this what heaven feels like?" I groan when he pulls almost out of me and then roughly drives into me while pulling me towards him at the same time.

I close my eyes, my hands holding the blanket underneath me tightly.

"Fuck" He breathes, quickly finding a pace that's making my eyes roll back. The pressure is unbelievably pleasureful. I don't know what to do with myself, I can't do anything. He has all of the power.

Every thrust of his hips gets harder and harder.

"Harry" I cry out his name, struggling in his hold. It feels so good.

Every moral I've held dear to me, is gone.

I'm finally able to catch my breath when he drops me back onto the bed, pulling out of me.

Every breath I take is shaky, my hands in fists as I try to calm myself.

"Sounds like someone enjoys getting fucked" I open my eyes and he's already starring at me.

"Hm, princess? Do like getting fucked?" I attempt to take a deep breath. I bite my lip and nod.

"Get up on the bed more" He instructs. I take another breath and then listen to him, pushing myself back onto the bed.

He followed me, grabbing me and without any effort, flips me onto my stomach.

"Now stick that pretty ass up for me, angel" Before I can respond, he grabs my hips and lifts me onto my knees. He pushes them apart, and his hands slide up my thighs until his fingers reached sensitive flesh.

My knees go weak when he rubs back and forth, I bury my face into the pillows on the bed. I grab ahold of one and hold onto it tightly.

"Harry!" I cry out his name when he pushes into me again without any warning.

"Yeah, angel? Does it feel good?" I whimper in response to him.

"Hm? I want an answer" He holds my hips tightly, thrusting into me at an overwhelming pace. I can barely breathe, let alone speak. He seemed to be getting even further inside me with this position.

I cry out when he slaps my butt, obviously getting impatient with my lack of words.

"I-It feels really good" I try to say it loud enough so he can hear me but I can't speak. My senses are completely over taken by pleasure.

"That's all I want to hear, angel. Those sweet little cries of pleasure" He slaps me again, but a bit lighter this time. It stings, but every part of it just adds to the knot forming in my stomach.

I'm a mess, if Harry wasn't holding my hips, I wouldn't be able to keep myself up.

I never understood humans who were driven by sex. Like it's a need. I never could have imagined that it would feel like this.

I feel Harry's fingers coming into my hair. He wraps it around his hand and then harshly yanks me up. I groan, feeling incredibly weak.

"Never would have thought an angel would be such a slut for cock" He wrapped his arm around my stomach and pulled my head back against his shoulder.

His thrusting decreases dramatically, but he's so deep inside of me and every little movement he makes sends pleasure through to my toes.

If he gets any deeper I feel like I might burst like a balloon.

He gently bites down against my shoulder, sucking on my skin while his hand that had been wrapped around my stomach, starts to lower.

I whine, knowing exactly what he's about to do and with both hands I grab his arm. I'm so sensitive, if he touches me, I definitely will burst from everything I'm feeling.

"Harry" I beg, trying to pull his hand away but he doesn't budge.

"You can handle it, angel" He whispers in my ear, his fingers once again touching me. But with him buried in me, the pleasure is immense.

"Harry, I-I can't" I whimper more, my nails clawing at his arm to try and pull him away.

I already feel so weak, I don't know how much more my body can take.

He ignored my weak little crys and moved his fingers in quick circles.

The knot in my stomach is so much tighter than when he used his tongue on me.

He rocked me against him and with that bit of movement, I can feel my body tensing.

"Nuh, uh, baby. You aren't coming yet" He pushed me off of him, pulling his hand away and out of me. I fall onto the bed and before I can do anything, he grabs me and turns me over.

He pushes my legs apart and gets on top of me.

He places a hand next to my head to hold himself up. Shyly, I reach my hands out to his face. I touch his cheeks for a moment before sliding my hands to his shoulders. He's so broad. I get distracted by the birds on his chest, tracing them each individually. I can't help but smile, they are very nice.

I glance up at him and bite my lip.

"Sorry, I just like these a lot" I whisper. He lifts my leg up against his hip and then leans down close to me. It's something I realize that I really like doing. I like kissing him.

I lift my other leg up against him, my hands coming back to hair and pulling him closer to me, connecting our lips.

He pulled back after a moment and with his free hand, brought it down my chest.

I jump a little when a shock of pleasure runs through me, his fingers lightly pulling on my nipple. He lowers his hand down and I watch as he wraps his hand around himself. He strokes along his length and then rubs the tip against me.

"Can't wait to fill with my cum, angel" He drives into me hard, my back arching from the bed at the feeling. My nails digging into the back of his neck.

Out of the positions he's had me in, I liked this one the best. He's warm.

He isn't gentle, but I enjoyed our closeness.

"Such a pretty little angel, now my own little slut" He whispered, leaning close to me again and brushing my lips. He doesn't kiss me, instead he moves his lips down my jaw.

I pull on his hair, moaning. I look between our bodies, watching as he pulls out just to plunge back into me.

I gently pull his hair again, guiding his lips back up to mine. I wanted to taste them again. I hold onto his cheeks, both of our moans being muffled by our kiss.

It's much messier, our tongues swirling together and making the pleasure even stronger. I hold him against my lips, refusing to let him pull them away from me.

He let's me do it for just a little longer before roughly grabbing my arms and pinning them to the bed.

He bites my lip before moving to my neck again.

He begins to quicken his pace again, sending me down a spiral of pleasure I could never imagine. Every second of it is...bliss.

I don't have to think, I just take in every feeling of it and it's incredible.

"You feel that, angel? Those little walls of your clenching against my cock?" He groans against my neck, teeth sinking into my neck.

He sucks on my skin again, before moving his lips up to my ear.

"Softest cunt I've ever fucked" He whispers before pushing himself up onto his knees and grabbing my hips.

My mind goes numb when he drives into me harder than he has all night. I'm crying in pleasure, my hands grabbing at his hands again.

It's so extreme, pleasure consuming every fibre of my being.

"Harry" I moan, the familiar feeling of my body tensing up.

"Is this sweet little angel about to come all over my cock?" His thrusts become more sloppy, but my mind is somewhere else.

I've never felt like this before.

It's pure bliss and I can't comprehend it.

It rips through me like tidal waves and I cry out his name repetitively as it washes over me.

"Fuck, fuck, angel" He swears under his breath, pushing himself as deep into me as he could possibly get and holding my hips tight. He doesn't pull out this time, he stops his thrusts suddenly.

I feel the release, my body still tightening around him.

"Sweet little pussy is taking every last drop from me, angel" He takes a breath, looking down at me before finally pulling out.

_____

My mind is still reeling. Trying to comprehend everything that just happened.

I watch as Harry buttons up his shirt slowly.

What's going to happen now?

I pull on my dress, reaching behind me and pulling up the zipper.

It doesn't feel real and suddenly, I feel so unclean.

Why did I do this? How could I do this?

How could I betray everything I know?

It scares me even more because I enjoyed it.

I glance at Harry, watching as he pulled on his jacket.

He hasn't said anything. Just looking at me every once in a while as he got dressed.

I didn't know what to make of him and I hate myself for even thinking about the chance of this happening with him again.

"What's going to happen now?" I ask softly.

"What now?" Suddenly, he's mocking me.

I watch in fear as the green in his eyes quickly disappears into black.

"Oh, darling" He shakes his head, laughing at me.

"You really are, so naive" I back away from him, fear filling my stomach. What's happening?

"You thought you could trust me? A demon?" He steps towards me, an evil smile on his face.

"Did you truly think you were anything but a toy for me to play with?" He follows my footsteps, but I'm stopped by the wall.

"God, it was so easy manipulating you" He scoffed, standing right in front of me.

I try to will myself away but nothing happens and he chuckles even more.

His eyes seem even darker than before.

I'm so confused, I tear up, looking at him. But his expression is unphased.

He pulls the blade from his jacket and points it at me.

"I'm just doing my job, sweetheart" He reaches down and roughly grabs my left hand and turns it face up.

"No, please don't" I cry, tears falling down my cheeks.

I'm trying to will up any power I can, but it's blocked and I don't know how.

"So stupid, I never needed you to get the boy" He snaps.

He brings the blade to my palm and traces it. I fight him, as hard as I can. I know what he's doing.

Only angels know of this curse.

I've only heard whispers of it, whispers of some of the punishments angels face when they stray.

It's knowledge a demon shouldn't have.

I do everything I can, but his strength is no match.

I cry out in pain as he carves into my hand and then, everything goes dark.

[0nlythrowharrybeaux]

Trying**

Based off of the following request where Y/N is desperate for Harry to breed her already!

Warnings: breeding kink, objectification (female to male), sex (p in v), oral sex (fem receiving), cum play, breast play, dirty talk, cnc kink, free use kink, daddy kink

WC: 6.8K

When you met Harry it was the summer of the start of your masters program. You were brand new to town and had taken the recommendation of a few of the students from the previous cohort about some good, local spots you needed to visit. One of these places happened to be a brewery in the heart of the Arts District in Downtown LA, Styles’ Brewing Co.. You’d moved down to LA one month before the semester at USC started and you hadn’t really made friends yet so you decided to just go and check the place out. Worse case scenario you didn’t meet anyone cool and just enjoy the pleasure of your own company. It was a Tuesday evening when you’d strolled in. The sun was setting soon and despite the slight breeze, it was still quite hot so you were glad you’d decided on wearing a dress. And when you got up to the business, you smiled at the funky, little bar. The decor inside was like 70’s post modern theme, it instantly put a smile on your face. It was nice and cool inside and Al Green was playing over the speakers. There were a handful of people in there already, so you glanced around as you walked up to the register and looked up to the menu.

“Welcome in! If you have any questions about our selection, let me know.” The smooth British voice offered and your eyes glanced down and met the prettiest set of green eyes you’d ever seen.

“Ummm, actually s’my first time here.” You explained and his smile widened, revealing his teeth, the way his two front teeth extended a bit lower than their neighbors gave him a boyish charm though he was clearly older than you. He looked really good though, he had to be like five or six years older.

“Well that’s great! I’m Harry.” He greeted you cheerfully.

“Hello, I’m Y/N.” You said with a friendly smile.

“Well Y/N, are you a beer drinker?”

“Kinda…not really. Sorry.” You confessed a bit bashfully.

“That’s alright.” He chuckled, “Just seeing where you’re at with beer.” He assured you, “I know we have quite a large selection up there. So if you’re not sure where to start or what you might like, we can talk little bit more about your taste and I can give you a little flight of samples so that you can narrow down your options.” He offered and you were pleasantly surprised.

“Oh, that’s so sweet of you!” You smiled, “That’d be great because I am a little out of my depth here. And honestly, I can pay.” You assured him. Just then someone else walked up behind you in the line and he looked past you.

“Hey, H!” One of the person’s behind you greeted him cheerfully and he smiled.

“Hey, guys.”

“Ummm, you can help them first since I’m still figuring it out.”

“That’s kind of you.” He smiled, “Have a seat at the bar and I’ll be with you in just a minute.” He instructed and you nodded and did just that. 

After a couple of minutes he was chatting with you again, asking about what you liked and disliked about beer. What kinds of flavor profiles you gravitated towards, and things of that nature before he pulled the samples for you. He talked you through each one, he even swapped two of them out upon receiving your feedback on the previous ones until finally you found the one. It was the “Sippin’ Pretty”, a guava and elderberry sour. It smelled amazing and tasted even better. When he realized that you were there alone he spent most of his time hanging around, checking in on you. It got a little busier around 8 o’clock, but you were on your second beer by then and just people watching as Harry and another person tended to the customers. Before you knew it you were having your third beer and feeling pretty tipsy. You were giggling at a story Harry was telling you about his friend’s two year old son and nearly knocked over your glass.

“Okay, I’m pretty fucked up.” You giggled again.

“Did you drive?” He asked.

“Yeah…I didn’t plan on being here for more than two hours.” You said and he smiled.

“Let’s get some food in you then. How do sweet potato fries sound?”

“Like the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” You said and he chuckled. 

“Alright, I’m gonna put an order in.” He said before hurrying over to the POS system.

You did sober up quite a bit after eating and having a glass of water and you needed to go, you’d been taking a lot of time away from Harry. You flagged him down and he came over to you quickly.

“Thank you for the VIP treatment tonight, Harry. I didn’t know I needed that.” You smiled and he smiled back.

“I’m glad you had a nice visit. Hopefully one of many more?” He inquired.

“Definitely.” You assured with a blissful grin, “I should get out of your hair though, so can I get the bill?” You asked.

“You’re good, love.” He smiled and you pouted.

“Don’t do that. You’ve done so much already, the least I could do is pay.” You insisted, “Besides, wouldn’t want you to get in trouble by comping that much.” You added and he smiled.

“Well, I’m actually the owner so…” He responded smugly and you tutted.

“Well, I believe you’ve just lost your case.” You grinned.

“How’s that?” He asked, perplexed.

“You’re a small business owner, the backbone of the local economy! If the roles were reversed I know there is no way you wouldn’t insist on paying.” You said and he smiled. “Please, Harry.” You insisted.

“Fine. But I’m applying the 15% employee discount.” He said and you grinned as he headed off to the register without allowing you another word in edgewise. You hopped off your seat and went over to the register and paid, giving the 15% back in tip which made him tut as you giggled.

“Thank you, again!” You called as you walked to the door and he smiled and waved as you headed out.

********************

By the end of your first semester, you’d become a regular at the brewery. You had become pretty good friends with Harry. You’d learned that he was 34, so 12 years older than you were. You learned that he’d been engaged but that it ended nearly five years ago. He’d earned a degree in computer science and he’d made a pretty penny when he helped develop some AI program and had sold it and had made a large sum of money from that. So he moved down from the Silicone valley fours years ago to open up this place and it was almost an instant success. He was fucking cool. You had a huge crush on him. Not only was he handsome but he was sweet as can be. 

When he learned that you couldn’t afford to fly home for the holidays, he invited you to his and his friends’ holiday party. And well, on Christmas everything between the two of you changed. Thanks to a very eye-opening kiss under the mistletoe, if you could believe it. He dropped you off at home after the little get-together and as you were saying goodbye you kissed him again and that led to you two making out for half an hour before you finally pulled apart.

“Let me take you out.” He panted before kissing your cheek and you smiled and nodded.

“Yeah.” You agreed with excitement lighting up your eyes. You really liked him, you sincerely thought he didn’t think of you in that way. Particularly because of his age, because in terms of interests and tastes, you had plenty of things in common. Regardless, you were so relieved that he was also into you.

And after that first date, things quickly heated up between the two of you. Despite how great of a catch Harry was, he hadn’t really had tons of dating experience, he’d only had two long-term partners. One during his entire time in high school and the other after he moved to the U.S., the one who he had been engaged with. And they ended things when he resigned from the job in the Silicone Valley. You on the other hand had lots of flings and little things here and there. You were a little reckless with your heart, probably the hedonist in you. But when you and Harry started talking more in depth about where your relationship would go, you learned that he only dated someone when he felt that he could develop big feelings for the person. He was cautious about who he gave his time, affection, and heart to. The fact that he was the way he was - attentive, caring, mature, stable, and wise - well, you started to fall in love with him quickly. 

Your relationship with Harry became serious quite fast, but he insisted that you two wait until you graduated to make moves towards merging your lives even more. He proposed to you over dinner the night before your graduation with your parents and siblings there for it. A few weeks after graduation you moved into his house. The time you didn’t spend together or working, was spent planning the wedding. A year later, you two were married and just relishing in your new life together. 

….THREE YEARS LATER….

You and Harry had now been married for three extraordinary years. It wasn’t always sunshine and rainbows, but most of the time it was. By now, most of your friends were married too but the biggest difference was that they were already on the baby train. One of your good friends got married because she’d gotten pregnant and the other two had their first kids just a year apart from each other. At first, Harry had baby fever far more than you did but lately there was just something in the air that had you feeling absolutely feral for him. To put it more poetically, you had a need to breed. You were feeling horny every time you were around him. 

Maybe it was the weather that was finally heating up? Or the fact that along with that, Harry would wear more t-shirts at the brewery. You’d get to see him lugging big, heavy boxes of produce or crates of glassware to and from the kitchen and bar, meaning he was constantly showing off his strength. He was so smart and strong and capable, and he was the best husband and partner to you. He gave you everything you wanted and more! So you knew that he could give you the most beautiful babies in the world. And lately, the thought was just ever present. Everything about him had you swooning.

Even now, just the way he would try to reach his big hands into the glasses to dry them properly made your pussy flutter and swell with need. Why were his arms so fucking big? And why did the masskrug look so tiny in his hands? You swear you would soon start to drool if you had to watch him any longer.

“What?” He chuckled as you just watched him from the other side of the bar top.

“N-nothing. Just…watching you. And your…big hands. And big arms.” You smiled and his eyes flickered up to yours and he smirked as he recognized the lustful look in them.

“What about ‘em?”

“Nothing really…just, I don’t know, I’m suddenly very aware of how…strong you are. S’a little distracting.” You shrugged and he hummed.

“Distracting enough that you shouldn’t be the one doing the payroll?” He asked and you giggled.

“Babe, I was an art major…I never should’ve been doing your payroll to begin with.” You joked and he chuckled.

“That’s probably true.” He joked back with a playful little grin as he glanced back down at the glass he was drying.

“You know what I’ve been thinking?” You asked.

“What, my love?” He asked without pulling his eyes from his task.

“I think I’m ready to start trying for a baby.” You said far too nonchalantly. So much so that in response all you heard was the shattering of glass as the masskrug fell to the ground. “Oh shit!” You gasped, “Are you alright?” You asked him and he glanced up at you with a smile and nodded.

“Yeah, love. M’fine. Just…surprised me with that one.” He confessed and you bit your lip to suppress your smile as his eyes bore into yours.

“I’ll get the broom.” You said softly as you prepared to hop off of the stool.

“Hey! No, no, no…don’t scamper off just yet.” He called out, “You can’t just drop a bomb on me like that.” He said with a smirk. You felt your cheeks heating up as the blood rushed up to your face.

“I was going to come back…”

“You want to have a baby?” He asked, bringing the topic back to that.

“I mean…yeah. Of course!” You shrugged.

“What brought this on?” He asked.

“Well…lately I’ve just been really…horny. But it’s more than that… it’s like…I can’t get enough of you. I just want more of you. More of us.” You said and he smiled, “I think that you’d be an amazing father and the idea of you, all handsome and rugged like you are, just caring after such a perfect and tiny little thing…I don’t know, it’s just been doing things to me lately.” You explained and he was smirking smugly at you. “Don’t make fun.” You mumbled and he shook his head.

“Of course not, my love.” He assured you, “I’m just glad you’ve finally come around.” He said and you rolled your eyes. Considering you were the young one here, you wanted to wait so that you could enjoy your marriage for a bit and have time to get your lives together before starting on a family. “But how do I know you’re not gonna change your mind? I know that you wanted to enjoy us for a while before we considered starting a family.”

“Well, it’s been three years…we’ve traveled, your business has grown, I’ve had my own exhibit like I wanted to…” you pointed out, “I mean, trying means just that, trying. It could take a few attempts and I’m ready to start if you’re…you know, also ready for that.” You said with a placid smile.

“Yeah, okay.” He said with a boyish grin adorning his face. “Should we make an appointment with your doctor?”

“Mmm…I say we do it the old fashioned way.” You said with a suggestive tone and he chuckled, “Just…go at it every chance we get until we get lucky.” You shrugged and he chuckled.

“Baby, as lovely and tempting as that sounds, I have work.” He reminded you and you grinned.

“Well based on the numbers I’m seeing here, you can afford to hire someone else.” You added and he chuckled.

“That’s how bad you want it?”

“Yes.” You responded quickly and he smiled.

“Alright, my love. Your wish is my command.” He assured and you smirked, “Damn it…” he mumbled.

“What?” You asked with a small frown.

“Now I’m hard.” He admitted and you grinned. “Though…the thought of getting you pregnant always makes me hard so…” he chuckled.

“Then do something about it.” You taunted and he chuckled. “I’m serious.”

“Right now?” He asked and you shrugged.

“Seize the moment.” You smiled.

“Baby…” he said, looking quite tortured and you just smiled at him.

“Come here.” You said and he came around the bar. You twirled around in the stool when he was before you, “I stopped taking my birth control two weeks ago…” you informed enticingly.

“You did?” he asked as he leaned down and you grabbed his face and pulled him in for a gentle kiss to his lips.

“Mmhm.” You confirmed. “Please, fuck me.” You requested.

“Here?!” He chuckled nervously and you nodded.

“I’m your wife, yeah?” You asked and he nodded before pecking your lips again, “You vowed to have me for all the days of our life, did you not?” You asked with a soft and seductive tone.

“That not how it goes… but I did…” he hummed in amusement.

“Then have me. Anytime you want. Whenever, wherever we are until you do what we set out to do. I don’t even need to come. Just need you to come. Need you to come a lot inside of me.” You said in a low and sultry voice. He was nearly panting, his fingers digging into your thighs through the light fabric of your dress. “I love you. I need you. I need you so fucking bad.” You pleaded and next thing you knew your lips were meeting in a desperate and heated kiss as your hands shakily worked at the button and fly of his jeans. When you had them and his briefs low enough to let his erection spring free, he pushed your dress up and tore your underwear off before stuffing them into his pocket. “Get inside of me. Please!” You begged hungrily and he pulled you closer until his cock was sliding through your already hot and slippery folds.

“So fucking wet. Ready to get knocked up, aren’t you?” He asked and you nodded.

“Yes.” You whispered and he kissed you again. “Do it, baby. Fuck me.” You panted. 

Without another warning he pushed against your entrance until your little hole stretched around his veiny, girthy cock. You gasped as he plunged deep inside of you on the first thrust, but you needed that. You needed him like this. Over and over, his cock rammed inside of you until you’d wince with how deep he was getting inside. It felt delicious. Your nails were digging into his big, bulging biceps as you moaned aloud without any care in the word. His deep, consistent grunts were perfectly timed with his thrusts, they made your head and tummy flutter with how deep they were. You were completely blissed out. Your skin was covered in goosebumps and your walls were fluttering and squeezing his cock deliciously. He was fighting to hold his need to come back, but then again, that’s what you wanted from him; his cum flooding your insides. Painting your insides with everything he had to give until he gave you a baby. Not just a baby, his baby. A product of all of the love you shared for each other.

Everything about him was everything you’d ever wanted. He was everything to you and having more of him in this way was something that you couldn’t even comprehend, you just needed it. It was instinctual to have more with someone who was so embedded into your mind, heart, and soul. What more was there to this often sad and destructive life than to make love and create more beauty to add to it?

“Fuck…I’m gonna come.” He groaned as he started to rub his thumb over your clit in swift little circles. Maybe you didn’t need to come, but he wanted you to. He needed to feel you spasming around his cock as he filled you up. When he heard your breath catch he smiled, “Come for me, baby. Come on my cock and I’ll give you what you want.” He panted and seconds later your legs were shaking around his hips as you thrust up to meet his deep and unforgiving plunges as you whimpered and whined as you came undone. Your sounds turned into weak little grunts that escaped your throat in perfect time with his thrusts until he was stopping deep inside of you. You could feel his cock twitching as he shot spurt after spurt of his sperm deep into you until he had nothing left to give. After he finished he kissed you deeply. “Did you mean that? Whenever I want?” He asked and you nodded.

“Yeah, free use. I always want you, H.” You smiled, “Always need you.” You assured him as you caressed his face with the back of your hand.

“Okay, baby. But if you ever want me to stop or aren’t in the mood just say…hmmm…”

“Sour.” You suggested with a dopey smile, “After the first beer you served me.” You said and he chuckled. You weren’t always all sentimental like that, but he loved when you were.

“Alright, my love. Sours is our safe word.” He agreed before kissing your lips quickly. “Now, let’s get you cleaned up before Jeremy gets in. S’almost his shift.” He reminded and you giggled and pulled him down down for another kiss.

“Maybe delete the footage from this time frame.”

“Are you kidding me? Of course, but only after I save it…for memories, you know?” He said mischievously and you giggled. 

“I love you so much.” You hummed happily.

“I love you more, my love.” He whispered.

****************

After that first time at his brewery, there was hardly any stopping Harry. Like you’d asked before, he’d have you whenever he well pleased. It was far easier for him to picture you growing with his baby now. It didn’t matter to him that you were occupied, he’d just get your pants off or dress out of the way and plunge in and you were more than fine with that. It even happened a few times while you slept, you’d wake up with him hovering over you, sliding his cock between your spread legs. Much to his surprise, you were soaking wet about 80% of the time and when you weren’t it didn’t take much to have you dripping and begging for him to put it in. He hadn’t given much thought to the baby’s sex or even names, he just wanted a baby with you and he’d be more than pleased regardless. Like now...

You were being stirred awake by Harry turning you on your back and gently prodding into your entrance. You groaned a bit as he tried to push in a bit but you weren't wet enough for his sizable cock yet.

"Just give me minute." you mumbled.

"I want you now." he said and then you felt a warm wad of spit land over your pussy before he smeared his erection all over it and then sunk in with more ease, "There we are..." he hummed in approval as he got about halfway. He sighed in relief as your warm and tight walls started to slick up around him quickly. "Had a very pleasant dream of you showing me a positive test. Woke up so fucking hard." he panted through his thrusts and then smirked when you got even more wet for him.

"Fuck, it feels so good inside you, baby." he sighed and you moaned when he ground into you.

"A little harder, daddy." you whispered, voice still rough from sleep. He hummed and gave it to you a bit harder, the soft smacks of your bodies meeting grew a little louder. And he gradually started increasing his force until your headboard was thumping against the wall and you whined out, "T-too hard!" you whimpered and he brought a thumb to your clit.

"You know what to do if it's too much, baby." he said comfortingly. He knew you liked to get whiny every now and again. "You say "sour", right?" he asked and you nodded. "Use your words, my love." he encoruaged.

"I know." you added, "Just...a little slower, please?" you requested and those puppy-dog eyes absolutely melted him to the core. His stern demeanor softened and a little smile appeared on his mouth as he stopped and then leaned down to kiss your lips quickly.

"Okay, baby. Sorry, got a little excited over that dream." He hummed against your lips. He then started thrusting again, undulating his hips in a way that got him right up against your g-spot. "Like that?" he asked and you whimpered as he started to grind a bit harder.

"Yes, daddy! Like that..." you keened and he groaned lowly as your walls started to flutter around him seconds later. He started to rub on your clit again until you started to tremble. You choked on a moan as your orgasm started to build far too much for you to keep inside. "Oh baby, I'm...I'm gonna come!" you gasped.

"Go on, baby. Let me feel your drenching my cock. Get you ready for my cum." he panted, "Ready for me to put a baby in that pretty body of yours." your eyes rolled back and your back arched until your body just froze and your walls started to spasm as your orgasm washed over you. The gorgeous flutters of pleasure bloomed from your tummy and rippled through your body, making your legs twitch and for your finger nails to dig into Harry's thick, muscular thighs.

"Yes, baby. Yes!" he groaned as his own pleasure built up to a point of no return. His steady rhythm faltered as he grunted through three deep thrust until he was holding your hips tightly as he started to shoot his sperm deep in you. You loved how he praised you for taking it all.

And when the height of it passed he only pulled out to turn you onto your side and then spooned you only to thrust back in. He lightly shivered from the sensitivity, but he wanted all of his cum to stay inside. You pulled one of his hands up to your mouth and kissed the back of it before sighing happily.

"I'll always take care of you. You know that, right?" he asked and you nodded as you hummed, "You're everything to me." he said softly, "I already love you with everything in my being. Can't possibly imagine how much more it can grow for you once we have our baby." he said softly and you smiled.

"I think you'll love the baby the most." you whispered.

"I don't know...you're the one giving me the baby." he reasoned and you smiled. "But what I do know is that you're my whole life. I'm so fucking fortunate to have you to share this with. Love you." he hummed.

"Love you, H." you smiled.

"Want you to do something for me, baby." he added, "Gonna send you some stuff I was looking up earlier. Stuff to like prepare your body and increase your chances, you know? Give it a try?"

"Of course, baby." you agreed easily.

***************

On top of the things Harry had suggested to you, you had also been implementing your own measures to optimize your health enough to successfully conceive. You had made significant improvements to your diet and even started taking prenatal vitamins and teas that you hoped would help. And since Harry owned and worked at the brewery you asked him to please stop serving you alcohol, no matter how much you asked for it, so your taste-testing badge had been revoked. You were also getting more rest and even started exercising more with him. Incidentally, this was something that just made you more horny for him. Considering that exercise helped you produce endorphins you were in a far better mood and up for sex more than before. 

  Maybe it was a little indecorous of you, but you honestly enjoyed the dull ache that seemed to permanently reside between your legs as of late. You actually craved more of it, especially at times like these, when you watched him working out from across the gym while you just kept a moderate pace on the elliptical. He was making eye contact with you from the mirror with a subtle smile ignoring the other people who were very clearly ogling him as he did his deadlifts. You couldn’t blame them, Harry was a masterpiece of a human. He was tall, handsome, attractive, and good natured. The way his muscles tightened up as he worked through his routine made you hungry for him in sinful ways. So much so that you needed to go and fuck. Now.

You got off of the machine and went to grab a wipe to clean off the handles and buttons you’d touched before asking him to leave. He wouldn’t mind cutting his workout short, that’s what you’d be doing more of anyway if you really thought about it. You decided to gather your things from the locker in the bathroom and then head over to grab him. When you headed over to the free weights area you saw a girl trying to chat him up, he seemed a bit annoyed but was too polite to tell her to go away. It may have seemed he was fair game because he wasn’t wearing his wedding band right now (you always reminded him to take his ring off when he was lifting heavy because your wedding bands were made of gold, a soft metal, so it could easily get warped with the amount of weight he lifted), but he was all yours and you needed him now. His evident display of strength had you completely drenched in your underwear. You could feel the steady throb of your walls even as you walked over. You could see him glancing over to the cardio section through the mirror, probably searching  for you to help but you were just about to reach him.

“Baby!” You called out to him from a few feet away and he whipped around and his smile of relief made you smirk. He could see the hunger in your gaze from where he was. The girl that walked up to him looked mortified as she connected the dots before scurrying off. Harry quickly re-racked the weights he’d been using before setting the bar back in place and hurrying over to you. “I need you to get me home. Stat.” You said lowly as you walked through the gym and he chuckled.

“Alright, my love. Not a problem.” He hummed with a big, warm hand on your lower back.

In nearly twenty minutes you were carefully getting into the shower together, the foreplay was in how he talked to you and touched you as you got cleaned up. Everything was building up as he smoothed over your breasts with his soapy hands and talked about how big they’d get when he finally got you pregnant. Things like this that you never thought could rile you up were doing the job. You loved to see his big veiny hands playfully tugging and rolling your nipples between his fingers while you ground back into his erection.

“God, you’re so fucking big.” You mumbled as he rutted his erect cock again your plump backside.

“I know. Almost too big for your pretty little cunt.” He responded and you nodded in agreement. “But you like that, don’t you?” You asked and you nodded.

“Yes, daddy.” You hummed, already feeling a little loopy.

“Turn around.” He said and you twirled around and looked up at him, “How do want it, my love?” He asked and you bit your lip as your mind started to wander and imagine all of the options you had. Then, you glanced over to the bench you used for shaving, “Wanna ride me?” He asked upon noticing where it was you had looked.

“Yeah, can I?”

“Of course.” He smirked.

And before you knew it you were sinking down onto his cock impatiently. You slightly hissed at the sting of the initial stretch but kept going, pushing through the slight discomfort. You loved the pain of the stretch as he tried to fit inside of you. You sometimes grew sad over the fact that it’d never feel like the first time you had sex again, you’d only been able to take half of him that first time and you’d been so tight around him that he came twice all over your pussy and tummy. Riding him was as close as you got to recreating that. You loved how full you felt when you rode him, how it felt like he was so big that he was penetrating up into your stomach, literally rearranging your guts. It made you breathless and cock drunk so quickly. He was holding you up a good amount because the bench wasn’t as big as it looked, so you were struggling and your knees were starting to hurt and you couldn’t touch his big, taut muscles like you hoped you could.

“Fuck this, lets get out.” You panted impatiently and he lifted you up like you were nothing, holding you to his body as he quickly shut the water off, shampoo and all still in your hair. You stumbled into the bedroom and barely made it to the bed. He just sat and you started grinding away at him. You pushed his chest back and he got the hint and laid back as you started to ride him a bit harder. 

“Put your arms behind your head for support.” You said and he did so.

“Like this?” He asked and you nodded quickly. His glorious arm muscles were on full display and you could see how even his lats were nice and toned.

“Flex for me.” You requested and he did and you groaned loudly. You just wanted to bite into his biceps.

“You’re so fucking hot, daddy. So big and strong, always take such good care of me.” You panted as you rode him. Your hands roamed his chest and abs, feeling the firmness of his muscles, tracing the dip between his pecs with your index fingers and then going between his abs like you were tracing through a little maze. You started grinding in a way that he could plunge against your g-spot and he moaned over you as he felt his tip up against your spot and his eyes squeezed shut for a second.

“Fuck, right there…I’m…I’m gonna come soon.” He warned and you smirked.

“So fast?” You teased and he chuckled before wrapping his arms around you and squeezing your body tight.

“You want my cum don’t you? So what does it matter?” He asked and you melted at his question. Normally you wouldn’t mind if he came soon, you didn’t necessarily need orgasms for sex to be worth it for you. What got you off was the vibe. His energy, being present and in tune with him, making each other feel good, relishing in the intimacy of the moment. But right now, you did want to come around him.

“I want to come.” You whined softly and he suddenly flipped you back to missionary and thrust deeper into you until you gasped and pinched your eyes closed for a second.

Harry knelt up to have a better range of motion and he started going deep and slow. You could feel every inch of him sliding in and out of you, it was absolute bliss. Over and over his tip was colliding with that spot inside of you that ached and felt like ecstasy at the same time. He then slid one of his hands up your tummy until he was reaching for your breast. He groped and squeezed and felt at it in his hand. You reached for his arms and just caressed his arm. You traced up his fingers and then felt over his forearm, you were obsessed with how solid it was. Then, you worked your way up his bicep, squeezing his muscles, feeling his strength. Then, you lightly raked your nails from the butterfly inked above his abs all the way down to where your bodies were connected. His skin was littered in goosebumps and his movements stuttered.

“Fuck…” he groaned lowly and you glanced up at him, “It’s too much, baby. I’m so close!” He warned again and you smirked. Just getting to be close and feel him like this was working you up to his level. Watching him be so affected by your feather light touches was doing you in. You tickled up his other arm and he shuddered as he squeezed over your breast harder than before and you intentionally squeezed your walls around his cock. You took the time to feel it all; how he felt inside of you, how his damp skin was getting warmer and warmer the closer he got to coming. How every time you bucked up with him, your clit would bump against his pelvis, that’s how close you were. It was pushing you to the edge, you were teetering on it! 

“Me too! I’m so close, daddy!” You moaned and he started going a bit faster and you moaned breathily, “Fuck, right there! Just like that, don’t stop!” You pleaded. He was locked in on this place until he felt your thighs starting to tremble around his hips. He lowered himself and kissed you deeply.

“You’ve been so good, haven’t you, my love? Taking such good care of yourself so that you can have my baby?” He asked.

“Yeah, daddy!” You whined out.

“Fuck, I hope this is the one…” he groaned and you moaned again. “You’re squeezing so tight…shit, come for me. Come on my cock, baby.” He grunted through his hard thrusts and the tight coil of pleasure finally gave way and that tight feeling in your body started to come undone. Your hips thrusted against his without any concern for the pace he’d set as the pleasure just racked through you and wiped you out like a tidal wave. You could feeling it consuming ever nerve ending from the top of your head and down to your toes. You hugged him close to your body, letting your hands roam down his back and squeeze his ass, pushing him even deeper until he couldn’t go any further inside of you. 

“Please, put your baby in me! Come inside me, baby. Come inside me, breed me!” You whimpered and he groaned as he started to deliver hard, unforgiving thrusts as his sperm shot deep into you. The sounds coming from where your bodies were joined were absolutely filthy but you loved them. You loved that there was so much of his sperm that it made a squelchy mess for you that could be heard. You were twitchy and trembly as he filled you to the brim but that didn’t stop him from slipping out and getting on the ground to lick up your cunt. His tongue flicked at your clit until you were crying out in over stimulation as you came again. 

Your abdominal muscles were putting in work as your orgasm rippled through you, your spasming walls started to push out some of his sperm but he was not about to let any of it go to waste. 

“Nuh-uh, this cum is for you.” He mumbled lowly as his fingers slid down to about your perineum before he smeared them over your entrance carefully to get it back in you. Just knowing that the slight gape of your tight little hole was caused by his big cock made him want to fuck you all over again. He stretched you open a bit more and was able to see his cum stuffed inside of you, right to the brim. “Fuck, there’s so much of it.” He chuckled lowly as you twitched beneath him. He then laid back down and had you drape your legs over his just to keep you at an incline.

“Think we did it this time?” You asked and he smiled before kissing the back of your hand.

“Think so… but as much as I want to have a baby with you, I wouldn’t mind if it takes a little while longer. I love fucking you like this.” He chuckled his confession and you did as well. 

“This is not the position you want me in if you want this to take longer to accomplish.” You pointed out and he laughed a bit and then got up and leaned over you to kiss you slowly. You hugged him close and rubbed over his back soothingly. You wrapped your legs around him and trapped him against your body, koala style. He laughed at your silliness as he tried to pull back. “Not yet.” You pouted.

“Baby, we need to finish our shower.” He reminded. “Come on…I’ll fuck you again after. Really make it stick.” He said with a suggestive tone and you loosened your grip around him enough for him to pull back.

“I am obsessed with you.” You said and he smiled, “I can’t imagine doing this with anyone else. I wouldn’t want to.” You added softly and tenderly before arching up to kiss him deeply.

“As am I, my love. And I promise, we’re gonna keep trying as long as it takes.” He assured you. “And all through it I’m going to take such good care of you. I’ll keep you safe. S’my job, as your husband to do that. My favorite job in the world.” He smiled as he looked at you lovingly.

“I love you so much.” You hummed.

“Love you.” He whispered.

>> Next Part>>

Trying update ask! (WC: 3.7k)**

---TAG LIST---

@sunshinemoonsposts @anotherdudetteinthisworld @matildasatellite @sad-avocado @sunflovverharry @cherrysulewski@daphnesutton @gurugirl @reveriehs @ottawaoutlander @jessitpwk @permanentllyharry @here4thefanfics@slutfortigertattoo @angelbabyyy99 @freedomfireflies @behindmygreyeyes @justlemmeadoreyou

[putadohs]

mama i’d like to fuck | oneshot larry

“por que a troca de olhares entre ela e o namorado de sua filha não traria nenhum interesse a tona, certo? bem, teria sido assim se louis não fosse tão perverso em chamar sua sogra de mama com um olhar tão diabólico que parecia um pecado não arrancar um pedacinho daquele bebê.”

🍒ྀི

hmilf41|louis19 • traição • somnophilia!!! • mommy kink • cnc • praise kink • edging kink • lactation • manipulação • e mto mais.

🍒ྀི

Louis Tomlinson e Elizabeth Styles namoravam há cerca de dez meses, mas que se conheciam a muito tempo, desde o ensino fundamental. Até que Elizabeth contasse aos seus pais que estava namorando, levou um tempo, sendo assim, Louis só foi conhecer seus sogros em questão de um ou dois meses.

Dentre esses 60 dias em que vieram se conhecendo, o pai de Elizabeth apareceu quatro ou cinco vezes para um jantar. Brad Styles é apenas um sócio de uma empresa multinacional de marketing e CEO, sendo o braço direito de seu superior, para que seja de fácil entendimento. Então, era normal que Louis não visse seu sogro. Mas sempre via sua sogra. Na verdade, queria ver até mais.

Harry Styles é a doce mãe de Elizabeth, e agora, do pequeno Evan, mamãe de segunda viagem, mesmo que se sinta uma mamãe de primeira viagem depois de tanto tempo sem ter que cuidar de um neném com 1 aninho de idade.

E bem, as coisas entre Harry e Louis começaram a partir de um dia no parque. Elizabeth deu a ideia de fazerem um passeio no Central Park, já que amava sua vida nova iorquina. Era um dia de sol, muito sol e pouco vento, estava realmente abafado. Já começa que Louis deu uma escada generosa nos peitos abundantemente grandes de Harry, ainda mais naquela regatinha que somente duas alsinhas finas tinham que ter o trabalho de aguentar aqueles pares de peitos branquinhos. Harry ama usar vestidos, raramente usa calças. Naquele dia não seria diferente. Um vestido rodadinho todo vermelho, fazendo contraste com a regata branca. Estava lindamente bela.

Mas, o namoro de Elizabeth e Louis ótimo. Estudam no mesmo colégio e irão fazer faculdade no mesmo campus, já que ambas famílias concordaram em colocá-los no mesmo alojamento. São alunos exemplares e dedicados. São cheios de amigos, vão em festas e curtem tudo o que tem que curtir enquanto ainda há tempo. E… digamos, que, os dois são como coelhinhos.

Super normal, oras. Casal jovem é assim. De cinco em cinco minutos, é um beijo. De dez em dez minutos, é uma mão boba. De meia em meia hora, é uma foda.

E Harry já perdeu as contas de quantas vezes teve que ouvir gemidos vindo do quarto de sua filha, e olha que seu quarto é no terceiro andar, sua mãe dormindo no segundo. Ficava muito mais concentrada no som alto das esticadas do que nos gemidos em si. Imaginava como Louis metia com tanta força para que as estocadas saíssem como estalos. E por sorte, muita sorte mesmo – graças a Deus – Brad nunca estava em casa quando o casalzinho dormia juntos, vive viajando por trabalhar numa empresa multinacional. E Harry não privaria os dois, ela sabe como é. Já foi jovem um dia.

Certo, voltando ao dia do Central Park…

Elizabeth queria tomar algum refresco, já que tinham esquecido a água gelada em casa. Harry estava tendo problemas com o pequeno Evan, que na época, era recém nascido. Louis se ofereceu para ir junto, mas disse que não precisava, que era melhor ficar ali caso sua mãe precisasse de ajuda. E okay. Louis e Harry ficaram ali sozinhos.

— Poxa, meu filho, ajuda a mamãe! — Harry se queixou, sem saber o que fazer com seu filhote.

— Quer ajuda, mama?

— N-não, querido… — Harry gaguejou, pois aquele chamado vindo de Louis mexia muito com ela. — Está tudo bem.

E foi quando Harry levantou que Louis sentiu seu pau endurecer. Harry se levantou, ficou de perninhas juntas para fazer o que tinha que fazer. Só não se dava conta que seu vestido era um tanto curto caso se curvasse demais. Louis simplesmente ficou aquele lábios gordos cobertos por uma calcinha pequena, da cor branca, o que só evidenciou sua buceta rosa. Louis ainda olhou duas fazer para ter certeza.

— Prontinho, querido! Olha só, acalmei meu filhote.

— Ótimo, mama. Você sempre consegue.

Louis soube fingir naturalidade de uma forma invejável. Sabia que estava de pau duro e que estava nítido o volume nas suas calças. Como se isso fosse lhe impedir de algo. Louis apenas colocou seus óculos de sol e se deitou no paninho sobre a grama, sabendo que sua posição o deixava mais marcado ainda. Tudo melhorou quando Louis fingiu estar de olhos fechados, mas estavam abertos, bem mais abertos que os de Harry secando aquele pau grosso.

Harry mordiscou seu lábio inferior ligeiramente, quase nem percebendo que tinha deixado seu queixo cair.

Foi quando Louis soltou uma risadinha maliciosa e alisou seu pau sobre suas calças, pouco se fodendo por toda a situação ali. Sabia que era errado, e era exatamente isso que o instigou.

— Tudo certo aí?

— Oh! S-sim… tudo certo, aham. Tudo bem.

— Você é sempre tão assustadinha assim, mama?

— O que disse? — Harry entendeu perfeitamente, mas queria ouvir de novo.

— É isso mesmo — Louis se colocou sobre seus cotovelos, inclinando a cintura para cima rapidamente, sabendo que os olhos de Harry iam correr para o seu pau. — Você fica bem rosinha quando se assusta.

E quando Harry tinha algo para responder, Elizabeth chegou, se colocando no meio dos dois e acabando com tudo.

Depois daquele dia, as coisas tem sido diferentes.

Uma brechinha da porta do banheiro aberta para ser vista enquanto toma banho. Olhares maliciosos durante o jantar. Toques mais quentes na cintura, a urgência de sempre se tocarem quando se cumprimentam. Ou quando Louis ajuda a montar a mesa do jantar e vai pegar os pratos, tendo que se esfregar na bunda de Harry para alcançar o que queria, e ela muito menos recua, pelo contrário, fica paradinha sem dizer nada, ficando de fato rosinha.

E o que mais pega Harry é como Louis a chama. “Bom dia, mama, como você está?” Ou “Você está linda, mama, já te disseram isso hoje?” Com aquele sorriso sapeca, sabendo que meteu a cantada mais merda, só para arrancar um sorriso e um belo par de covinhas de Harry.

Elizabeth nunca se quer suspeitou de algo pois eles são discretos. As vezes que Louis disse algo a mais estavam sozinhos, não tinham como serem ouvidos. Elizabeth sabe que Louis é um miss simpatia, então não seria diferente com sua mãe.

E neste dia, Harry fez comida para mais um dia de jantar, como acontecia com frequência. Mesa arrumada, mas faltando o lugar de uma pessoa.

— Meu pai não vem hoje? — Elizabeth perguntou, terminando de mastigar a porção de macarrão em sua boca.

Harry automaticamente pegou seu celular sobre a mesa, vendo se havia alguma mensagem.

— Hum… acho que não, meu amor. Ele… deixa eu ver… é, ele não me respondeu até agora.

— Ele sempre faz isso. Faz tempo que não vejo meu próprio pai, como pode? — Elizabeth se revolta, sentindo a mão de Louis em sua coxa, como se estivesse querendo dizer para se acalmar.

— Seu pai trabalha muito, filha, ele é importantíssimo para aquela empresa, ele não tem muito tempo para jantares! — Harry disse, rindo forçado. Quando percebeu que os dois jovens deram apenas sorrisos fracos, ficou sem graça. — Ultimamente ele não tem tido tempo nem para mim…

Louis observou como aquela mulher ficou cabisbaixa ao tocar no assunto de seu marido. Harry começou a mastigar mais lento que o normal, brincando com os pedaços de tomates do macarrão no prato.

Aquilo foi literalmente um “meu marido não me olha como antes a muito tempo” e Louis entendeu perfeitamente. Ficou se questionando como uma mulher tão linda, doce e educada como Harry pudesse ser rejeitada. Inadmissível para Louis.

— Evan! — Elizabeth disse o nome do irmãozinho, ouvindo um choro alto e esguio do andar de cima.

— Deixa que eu vou ver ele.

— Não precisa, fica aqui. Você está cansada de hoje.

— Obrigada, querida.

E Elizabeth foi correndo para o quarto do irmãozinho. E o clima mudou totalmente.

Louis se levantou, Harry notou. Harry se faz de sonsa enquanto mexe no celular, como se não estivesse notando cada passo do mais novo ali.

— Tá cansadinha, então, mama?

— Sim. Fiz tantas coisas hoje e só quero ir pra cama dormir.

— Entendi… — Louis andou e ficou atrás da cadeira de Harry, e sutilmente, afastando os longos cachos da mulher de seus ombros, expondo sua pele branca beijada por pintinhas. — Também te achei meio tensa hoje. Mal falou comigo.

— Oh… — Harry se deixou levar pelo aperto gostoso que Louis fez em seu ombro, fazendo uma massagem lenta e precisa. — Perdão… por não falar com você. Eu estava muito ocupada.

— Eu sei, eu sei — Louis sorri cavajeste quando vê que os olhos de Harry se fecham, e ela fica mais vulnerável ao seu toque. — Acho que você precisa aliviar um pouco pra dormir bem. Não acha?

— Uhum… — ela quer continuar, mas sabe que é errado. Nunca aconteceu esse toque tão íntimo entre eles. O que lhe conforta é que lá em cima Elizabeth ainda está ocupada, e dá tempo de parar pelos passos de cima. — Querido, acho que não devemos fazer isso…

— Fazer o quê, mama? — e Harry vai a loucura, ainda mais por Louis estar se aproximando lentamente de seu pescoço, fazendo questão de cheirar seu pescoço e sentir o perfume doce da sua sogra impregnar nas suas narinas. — Não estou fazendo nada. Apenas ajudando minha sogrinha a ficar mais calma depois de um dia estressante. Concorda comigo?

— Não, mas não precisa. Eu acho que devemos…

E quando Harry menos espera, Louis desliza suas mãos cuidadosamente sobre a pele da mais velha, as colocando por dentro do tecido da camisa e, para sua surpresa, ela não usa nenhum sutiã. Parece que tinha que acontecer.

— Eu sei que suas dores nas costas são por causa dos seus peitos, mama… e que agora, eles estão bem grandinhos, né? — sem permissão alguma, tirando um suspiro de Harry, ele desceu mais suas mãos e aperta os montinhos com uma força pequena, mas o suficiente para fazer seu pau endurecer. — Acho que eles precisam de uma massagem também — nem ele se aguenta, dando uma risadinha no pé do ouvido de Harry.

— Louis, por favor… — Harry tenta cair na real, mas está vulnerável demais para tal. Louis brinca com seus montinhos, apertando o biquinho de cada peito com a ponta dos dedos, sentindo sua mão ficar molhada. — Lou… Uhn…

— Fala, mama — Louis sussurrou, deixando um beijo extremamente malicioso em seu pescoço. — Fala pra mim que você estava louca por isso. Fala que quer dar essa sua buceta pra mim, hum?

Harry estava sentindo falta desse toque nos seus peitos. Não conseguia dizer não, e sim só pensar em Louis alargando seu buraquinho com aquele pau grosso.

Ela pousa uma mão sobre o braço de Louis, tentando se convencer para que parasse. Tarde demais quando Louis desceu até a barra da saia, passando a calcinha e puta merda.

— Uuuhh — Louis fez, sorrindo vitorioso. —Olha o quanto a mamãe tá molhadinha. Vergonhoso, né?

— Lou! Oh, meu Deus… — Harry mal consegue falar. Ela automaticamente abre suas pernas e isso soa como permissão para Louis, deixando que ele brincasse com seu clítoris.

Harry estava tão sedenta e necessitada desse toque que apenas segurou o pulso de Louis ali, fazendo movimentos com seu quadril e sentindo as digitais dos dedos do mais novo roçarem todo seu grelinho.

— Consegue gozar pra mim, mami?

— Va-vai, rapidinho! — Harry disse aos suspiros, sendo atendida e tendo que calar a própria boca com sua mão.

Louis está fazendo movimentos leves e circulares, e sem saber, é o jeito que sua sogra mais gosta de brincar com a sua bucetinha.

Tudo melhora quando Louis se espalha beijos e mais beijos pelo pescoço de Harry, seu pau tão duro que está doendo dentro das calças. Ele sente Harry retrair com a cintura, denunciando que estava tendo um orgasmo bem ali, na mesa de jantar e nos dedos do genro.

— Abre a boca — Louis sussurra, ainda brincando com o clítoris sensível e durinho de Harry, de propósito só para ver elas tendo espasmos a sua mercê. Ela obedece e coloca a língua para fora, sentindo Louis afundar seus dedos. — Isso… uhum. Eu tô louco pra sentir o gosto seu melzinho, mamãe, mas enquanto não posso, vou comer sua filha pensando em você.

Louis tomou sua postura novamente, já ouvindo a porta do quarto de Evan se fechando por Elizabeth.

— Olha como você me deixou… — Louis afasta sua jaqueta preta de couro, deixando sua cintura bem a mostra e aquele volume marcando demais nas suas calças. Harry pensa no quão pensando deve ser aquele pau. — Mais tarde você resolve isso.

Harry ficou extasiada. Arrumou seus cabelos, acertou o sutiã nos peitos e fechou as pernas. Voltou a comer sua macarronada, que já está fria, como se nada tivesse acontecido.

— Evan é fogo! Meu Deus, que bebezinho mais difícil… — Elizabeth chega na mesa, ali parada entre a cadeira dos dois. — Nossa, amor, mas você já comeu?

— Já tô cheio, princesa.

— Hum — Elizabeth faz um biquinho adorável, sorrindo para sua mãe. — Evan já está dormindo, se você quiser ir para a cama. Eu e Louis vamos também.

Harry está de boca cheia, mas sorriu compreensiva.

— Boa noite, mamãe! — Elizabeth deu um beijinho na bochecha de Harry. — Dorme bem.

— Boa noite, querida…

Elizabeth foi na frente, Louis a seguiu depois de colocar seus pratos na pia. Ele não se aproxima para deixar um beijo ou se quer diz algo, apenas traça uma linha na mandíbula marcada de Harry, quase como um carinho, e sobe as escadas.

A noite seria longa.

────🍼────

Noite quente. Não é necessário o uso de cobertas grossas e longas, apenas um lençol já está de bom tamanho.

E lá está ela, dormindo feito um rainha. Apenas usando um lençol bem fininho, escondendo todo seu corpo. Louis tranca a porta com toda a calma do mundo, sem presa alguma.

Ele toma alguns segundos para olhar Harry, deitada de barriga para cima e pernas espaçadas, os cachos longos e definidos todos jogados pela fronha do travesseiro. Sua respiração era tão lenta que mal podia ouvir dali. Dormindo um sono pesado e longe do real.

Louis tirou o lençol do corpo de Harry, ela se quer sentiu isso. Engatinhou na cama e se deu conta que ela usava um robe, e tudo parece ser ao seu favor quando tem que acontecer.

— Toda linda — Louis diz, imerso em toda aquela cena, naquela mulher tão devota ao seu toque.

Harry é uma mãe jovial, que nunca deixou de ser vaidosa ao longos dos anos. Sempre de cabelo feito, unhas feitas, roupas lindas e elegantes, nunca abriria uma porta nem que fosse para o homem do correio de chinelos e cabelos desgrenhados. Sempre linda e arrumada. Sempre.

Louis a admira enquanto desce a alça a do robe, expondo aqueles dois peitos gordos com os biquinhos rosinhas. Ele não demora nada para molhar seus lábios antes de abocanhá-los, fazendo um biquinho para chupar aquelas tetinhas como a porra de um bebê! Oh, céus…

Aqueles peitos de Harry simplesmente se encaixam na boca de Louis, que com sua língua, brinca com os biquinhos que jorram leite na sua boquinha com o aperto de suas mãos. Ele ouve Harry grunhir, mas parece que ela está sonhando, já que não abre os olhos, apenas mexe suas mãos na cama e os pezinhos.

Louis soltou um gemido só com os peitos de sua sogra, intercalando sua atenção para cada um, uma vez ou outro dando beijos pelo pescoço de Harry pois ali tem seu perfume favorito da vida. E aquela tensão de ser pego no flagra era o que estava lhe motivando para mais, já que o proibido é mais gostoso.

Sua mão desce para seu short samba canção e começa a punhetar todo seu comprimento, passando seus dedos com mais força na glande, para estimular mais. Mas Louis simplesmente não consegue abandonar os peitos de Harry, de tão gostosos num nível absurdo, ele descontando todo seu tesão que acumulou pela mulher durante meses. Ele engole todo o leitinho de Harry com gosto, sorrindo diabólico.

Seu pau já está doendo tanto quanto doeu mais cedo no jantar. E então, para resolver isso de uma vez por todas, Louis muda sua posição, ficando de joelhos entre as pernas de Harry. Só que… o que ele vê lhe prende mais ainda.

— Porra, será que eu vou ter que te chupar inteira? — ele diz, logo após olhar para baixo.

O que faz Louis encher sua boca de saliva foi apenas a bucetinha de Harry revestida por uma fio dental que partia seus lábios. Ele pensou, muito confuso, se perguntou o que a mãe de sua namorada estava fazendo com uma calcinha de vadia sendo que, bem, não teria ninguém para ver á princípio.

Foi o que Louis pensou e agiu logo em seguida. Ele ignorou um pouco a visão daquela buceta pedindo para que seu pau enterrasse ali dentro, e alcançou o celular de Harry. A senha é a estupidez do aniversário de Elizabeth, e ele conseguiu entrar.

Ao abrir a galeria de Harry, se deparou com múltiplas fotos da mamãe sendo sexy e necessitada. Usando quase ou nenhuma roupa nas fotos, vídeos se masturbando e principalmente… principalmente fotos para Brad, que a ignora em todas, mas ela continua enviando. Louis desligou o celular por que já tinha visto o suficiente.

— Depois dessa é que eu vou te comer mesmo.

Louis jogou o celular na cama e se flexionou, puxando com cuidado o corpo de Harry para mais perto, e então, passou as duas pernas da mulher sobre suas costas, e ele finalmente estava de cara com a xota de sua sogra.

Toda molhadinha, denunciado que tinha se excitado mesmo que inconsciente, provavelmente tendo o melhor sonho erótico da sua vida achando que eram apenas coisas de sua cabeça. Mas não são.

Louis deu um beijinho no clítoris de Harry, mais um… mais um, esse sendo com um pouquinho de sucção. Colocou sua língua para fora e deu leves lambidinhas por todo o lábio grosso de Harry, que aliás, tão lisa que chega desliza.

Louis raspou sua barba por toda buceta de Harry, se deixando ficar melado pelo melzinho inicial da mamãe. Ele começa sua brincadeira. Com o dedo do meio, Louis faz movimentos de vai e vem pelo clítoris de Harry, intercalando esses movimentos com circulares, fazendo mais pressão na volta do círculo pois sabe que ali é uma região muito sensível.

Harry começa a se mexer mais que o normal, realmente aparentando estar presa num sonho. Ela abre os olhos por um fio de cabelo, mas logo os fecha novamente. Seu corpinho está sendo usado, e ela sabe.

Quando Louis decide que aquela buceta já está molhada o suficiente para receber seu cacete, ele se afasta com muito custo, se prendendo a ficar ali, chupando a xotinha gostosa de sua sogra, a lambuzando mais com sua língua lhe cobrindo toda. Tão gostoso que ele se perde no que fazer.

— Awn… — Harry geme um tanto alto, sem saber o que é que preenche tão bem sua xota.

— Porra… que buceta boa! — Louis sussurra para si mesmo, jogando sua cabeça para trás.

Louis segura a base de seu pau e afunda só a cabecinha, nisso já ficando louco. Faz movimentos de vai e vem bem rapidinhos, sentindo o aperto daquela buceta beijar somente sua glande, como se estivesse usando ela somente para se masturbar.

— Uhn… — Harry mexe seu pescoço pra lá e pra cá, reconhecendo o local onde se encontra, aos poucos. — Bra… Brad…

Louis sorriu, mas não interviu os chamados errados. Ele deita seu corpo sobre corpo de Harry, podendo abocanhar aqueles peitos novamente e céus… Louis deseja o leitinho de sua mamãe Harry para o resto de sua vida! Não quer sair dali por nada, só sentindo a maciez dessas tetinhas desmancharem sobre sua lingua.

— Brad, amor? — Harry acorda, definitivamente. Ela sobe suas mãos e afunda nos cabelos de quem a chupa. — Que saudades, amor… tão gostoso…

— Gostoso, é?

— Lo-louis! Louis! — ela se espanta tanto que sua boca fica pálida. — P-para, Louis… Uhn…

— E você quer que eu pare? — disse ele, perto do seu ouvido, indo lento demais com sua cintura, fazendo com que aquele bucetinha sentisse cada bendito centímetro de seu pau. — Fala pra mim, mama.

— N-não… — e quando se deu conta de que era seu genro fodendo sua buceta, abraçou o corpo do mais novo o colando no seu. — Mas é tão… tão… Awn, Louis! Mas é tão errado…

— Porra, e você geme alto pra caralho, né? — Louis provoca. — Quer que sua filhinha venha aqui e veja que o namorado tá comendo a mamãe gostosa dela?

Harry negou com a cabeça, abrindo a boca para receber seu robe que Lous tirou de seu corpo.

— Fica quietinha e abre essa buceta pra mim — Louis ordenou, sentindo sua mão ferver de raiva por não poder marcar aquela pele branquinha. — Brad é o caralho. Seu marido não te come igual eu como.

Louis não queria ficar por cima. Fez um jogo de corpo e colocou Harry no seu colo. E foi a melhor escolha que fez.

Sabendo que Harry é uma mulher muito mais experiente que ele, muito mais pra frente, apenas deixa que aquela mulher fique no comando, se acabando no seu pau, sendo tudo o que ela queria a um bom tempo.

— Você tão gostoso, querido! — Louis fica besta como Harry consegue manter elegância e educação até numa foda. — Chupa meus peitos, amorzinho, por favor!

Harry se inclinou para frente e os peitos chegaram até a boca de Louis, que já estava aberta todo animado para mais uma sessão de leitinho na boca. Dessa vez, não foi piedoso. Apertou os peitos de Harry com tanta força que um jato de leite pintou todo seu rosto, os deixando sensíveis nas tetinhas, fazendo a sucção certa para causar arrepios por todo o corpo de sua sogra.

E bem, Harry encontra sua posição. Com os joelhos bem flexionados e corpo inclinado, ela empina sua bunda e faz movimentos circulares com seu quadril, o que resulta numa sensação de inúmeros beijos no pau de Louis, já que fica retraindo a todo instante.

— Caralho… que buceta gostosa! — Louis diz contra os peitos, apertando a bunda de Harry com toda sua força, já que não pode aperta-la devidamente. — Como que seu marido não te fode todo dia, amor?

— Porque tenho você agora, amorzinho, não tenho? — foi a única frase sem gaguejar que Harry conseguiu dizer. — Minha bucetinha tá tão molhada, você me… Awn! Uhn… você…

— Fala, meu amor, fala.

— Você me deixou… porra, Louis!

Louis não dava uma trégua. Interrompeu os movimentos de Harry e começo suas estocadas, a segurando com toda sua força pela bunda e socando seu pau até o final naquela buceta gorda e quente, nem dando a mínima caso os barulhos passassem dos limites.

Aqueles cachos em frente seu rosto, o par de peitos pulando na sua cara da forma mais linda e gostosa possível, o aperto perfeito no seu pau causado por Harry… tudo está sendo o suficiente para se olharem com luxúria e desejo carnal.

— Vai, vai, vai… Uuuhh! Isso, amor!

— Porra, eu podia te comer todo dia…

— Sim! Sim!

Louis mudou novamente a posição de Harry, num jogo de corpo a deixando de quatro. Ele saiu de Harry por breves segundos, deixando ela respirar um pouquinho, até que volta sem aviso prévio e começa tudo de novo, com mais força.

— Eu quero gozar!

— Goza comigo, mama, goza?

— Uh-uhum…

Louis cravou suas mãos na bunda de Harry, espaçando as nádegas de forma bruta e dolorosa, sentindo seu pau socar aquela buceta faminta com a certeza que aquilo foi a melhor coisa que já fez em toda sua vida.

Louis levanta o corpo de Harry e a gruda de costas contra o seu peitoral, apertando seus peitos com a capacidade de fazê-la chorar, por carregar tanto leite e estar sensível aos estímulos.

— Desce sua mão e toca sua bucetinha.

Harry obedece. Seus dedos vão frenéticos e com tudo no seu clítoris, e tudo melhora pois sente sua xotinha se apertar no pau de Louis, um mix de dor e prazer.

Louis apoia seu queixo no ombro de Harry e apenas abre sua boca, pouco ligando se seu gemido está sendo alto o suficiente para ser escutado por sua namorada, tudo o que importa é gozar com sua sogrinha. Quando os dois ficam numa troca de pequenos espasmos, Louis jorra seu gozo todo dentro de Harry, até a última gota dessa porra que ela sempre quis sentir lhe preenchendo como merece. E Harry lambuza todo o cacete grosso e pesado de Louis ainda dentro da sua grutinha.

Ela automaticamente fraqueja e cai de bruços na cama, expondo seu buraquinho expelir todo o gozo de Louis, sendo a visão mais privilegiada para o mais novo.

— Lou…

— Sim?

— Eu sou sua.

Louis solta uma risadinha de vagabundo, a abraçando por trás sabendo que seu corpo está molhando todo o lençol, ainda mais a sua buceta gozando seu próprio melzinho.

Já que vira e mexe acontece jantares casuais na casa de Elizabeth para poder passar um tempo com seu namorado e mamãe, sempre que possível esses dois iam dar seus perdidos para foderem às escondidas enquanto ainda não tinham total privacidade.

Lembrando que… Louis só estava ajudando sua sogra. Ela teve um dia estressante e cansativo. Todos concordam com isso, não é?

[elioslover]

Baby Fever- Harry blurb in honour of him becoming an uncle!

More Dadrry / Other Writing

Harry just got back from spending the day meeting his new, teeny tiny niece, and he'd hardly been able to look away- absolutely besotted by her wide and curious eyes, soft hair, and total newness to the world. His heart feels so full it could burst and all he wants is to sprinkle this overwhelming love with those most important to him.

Even on the drive home and for a good hour after arriving home, Harry can't shake the stirring of paternal possibility- especially in the presence of his wife, so lovingly and endearingly sharing supper with him. He's so infatuated with the wholesomeness swelling within, fascinated with these sudden fantasies of bringing home his own baby- a teeny, breathing product of a love so strong- being blessed by the gift of his wife, whom herself, was enough of a gift as it was.

She notices Harry's struggle to focus long before he- chalking it up to the overwhelming excitement of the day, certain that her husband was just as giddy at the arrival of his niece as she always predicted he would be. It was hard enough walking past a cute toddler without his desire to stop and coo taking over.

When asked about it, Harry sighs out contently and simply reassures, "'M just thinkin'..."

Oh, but this type of thinking isn't so easy to shake and follows Harry all the way to bed, burying itself beneath the covers beside him, tugging at his heartstrings with sweet scenarios where he cradles a sleepy infant to his chest, soothed by the softest of snores, watching his wife giggle along to incoherent baby babbles, celebrating milestones, watching them grow, and growing alongside.

Even as the next three days drone on, Harry feels like the universe had 100% overheard his secret daydreams- taunting him with anything and everything resembling children- every where he goes, every thing he does is sidelined by the aching feeling of starting a family.

After what must have been the fourth stroller rolls past, Harry cuts his run short. Realisation that this stirring within will not be going anywhere, solidifying into the desire to say it out loud, to announce and welcome this want- need- to start the next chapter of his life.

He practically bounds through the front door, sneakers squeaking along the hardwood as he urgently calls out in search of his wife., though by the time she sings back a greeting and says "In the nook" Harry has already found her- the same place she usually hides- a book balanced between her fingers, wedding ring flickering from the rays of sunset, luring him closer until he's standing right before her.

Harry drops to his knees before she has the chance to give him a proper greeting, his palms splaying out atop her thighs, and though his eyes are aflame with desperation, a hopeful smile continues to creep up and spread along his lips until his cute dimples are on full display.

Discarding her book to the side, his wife's hands find a home in his curls, gently kneading stray tufts of his silky curls, and Harry's head dips on instinct, forehead resting against her exposed leg, pressing his cheek into her fleshy skin- this only evokes a soft chuckle that slips past her lip as she smiles at him with enamoured curiosity, "What's gotten into you, huh?"

He mumbles against her skin, breath tickling and pricking goosebumps along her thighs, his hand reaching on and wrapping loosely around her calf- thumb stroking circles into her skin.

"Speak up, sweet boy," she coaxes and even after he projects, his words are still muttered into incoherence, her legs bouncing along with her chuckling chest, waiting for him to find the words.

Harry wallows in her patience for as long as it takes to just build up the confidence to match his certainty, unable to soothe all of his nerves, even by the time the rest of him has conjured up enough bravery, his statement is so soft, so vulnerable,

"Wanna have a baby." He still can't muster the courage to look her in the eye.

"Is that so?" The giddiness coursing through her is present in her tone, hiccupping her sentence, hands continuing to play with his curls, "You wanna be a daddy?"

His face feels flush with bashful excitement at the mere sound of 'you' and 'dad' in the same sentence. Harry enthusiastically nods once more against the expanse of her thigh before his face finally tilts back up to meet her fond gaze, she's beaming down at him with newfound hopefulness.

"I wanna be a dad," he finally admits aloud, and it feels so fucking good to say it, "really really wanna have a baby with you."

The sweetest smile creeps well past his wife's lips and crinkles the corner of her eyes as they twinkle back at his own with wonderment. Her nails massage along the nape of his neck before her palm gently cradles his blushy cheek and she hums contently, "Well, that's the best idea you've ever had."

[chubbycelebs]

The Big Boys (part 1)

The boys were all sat around their living room, relaxing on a Saturday evening, them all mindlessly scrolling through their phones. Harry and Louis were on one sofa, Zayn and Niall on another and Liam is laid on a bean bag in the middle of the living room. Time goes by with the boys not saying a word. As the night grows deeper, the silence is broken by Louis stretching and releasing a huge yawn. As it rises his hands high above his head, his t-shirt rises up revealing the bottom of Louis stomach. Harry cant help but sneak a glance at Louis lower stomach. He sees his hairy snail trial rise from his boxers and grow to wards his belly button. Harry was used to seeing this on Louis. He'd always catch a glance of Louis whenever he exposed any skin. He loved the way Louis stomach was covered in thick hair but never admitted the secret crush he had. However his expert knowledge on Louis stomach showed that something was different this Saturday evening. The usual flat, hairy stomach Harry had so often examined was replaced with a more rounded, soft version. His belly button looked deeper and when the stretch was over, his shirt didn't fall all the way back down to his waist. A small sliver of hairy stomach fat was left rolled up on the waist band of his boxers. Whilst Harry was going crazy with this revelation, Louis hadn't noticed and kept scrolling on his phone. Harry wasn't the only one who's attention was bought to the small roll of fat Louis had developed.

"Chubbing out a bit there Louis!" Liam giggles from down on the bean bag. With this comment, all the boys look over at Louis laid on the sofa still. A small round of chuckles can be heard from around the group, all apart from Harry (who is still perplexed by Louis changing figure) and Louis who went a little red and quickly pulled down his top. As he saw the other boys giggling at him, he tried to crack a smile and play it off slightly.

"Haha yeah..." Louis said, sitting up slightly uncomfortably and pulling at his top so the fabric doesn’t stick to his rolls.

"Must be the take outs we get every night catching up to you bro" Zayn says going back to his phone unbothered by the chubbing out Louis.

"Know its definitely catching up to me!" Niall says pulling up his shirt. All the boys immediately snap their heads over to Niall now, especially Zayn who puts his phone down to focus souly on Niall's. Zayn, just like Harry with Louis, had been sneaking glances at Niall for a while. Unlike Louis though, Niall had always been slightly bigger and very hairy. A pouch always would roll over his waist band but recently that little roll had grown into a round gut covered in thick hair. As Niall pulled his shirt up, he gave his gut a little shake to emphasise the soft fat that had developed on his frame. A grin was firmly on Niall's face as he showed off his body like he was proud of his lazy body. Louis was grinning slightly looking at his enlarged friend, feeling more comfortable with his body now.

Over the past few months, the boys had spent every day in their house, chilling, hanging out, playing games and eating like shit. Obviously this had affected some of the boys. The boys with the fastest metabolism, Zayn and Harry, had spent months eating take out with no noticeable affects on their bodies. Liam had avoided the gut early on. After the first month of lazing around, he noticed the softness growing on him and started hitting the gym every morning. He even noticed how the other boys, Niall and Louis, had started to put on weight and panicked that he'd grow into one of them. Unfortunately for Niall and Louis, they weren't blessed with fast metabolism or the will power to work out and diet so the fast food every night finally caught up to them and filled them out slightly.

Whilst the boys act like they aren't crazy about each others changing bodies, it was getting harder and harder for them to resist. Harry wanted Louis' soft body so bad and Zayn with Niall. Zayn and Harry even wanted the boys to get bigger and fatter and the feeling was mutual with Niall and Louis. Whilst Louis was embarrassed by his growing body, he liked the feeling of fat growing on his once skinny body. He never liked being skinny so the soft doughy body was met with excitement. Niall was more open about his expanding body and sometimes walking around shirtless, displaying his jiggling belly. The boys were changing and changing fast and it is all about to catch up to them...

That evening after their evening of sitting around and looking at each others bodies, they finally decided to make their way to bed. Zayn Liam and Niall all went to their side of the house where their bedrooms were and Harry and Louis walked to their bedrooms on the other side of the house. Harry and Louis doors were right across from each others in the hallway. They were chatting about something on their way down and were so engrossed in their conversation that when they got to their rooms, Louis just said to Harry to come inside whilst he gets ready for bed. Harry’s heart jumped slightly. He giddily followed his crush into his room. Louis walked over to his set of draws and started opening them, pulling out a pair of boxers. Harry shut the door and turned around just in time for Louis be in the middle of pulling off his shirt. Harry was now extremely excited by the sight of this. He didn’t have to catch a glance of him now, Louis body was on full display for him to enjoy. Louis was looking down at his little belly he has going and then turned to face Harry who was staring at him with his mouth slightly open. 
“You don’t think I’m fat do you Harry?” Louis says poking his gut. Harry could see Louis finger sink slightly into his hairy belly. He didn’t really have a response for him. “Like I know I’ve not got abs anymore” Louis says locking eyes with Harry as he moves closer to where Harry stood. “But it’s just a little belly right?”

“Urrrmm yeah… a belly…” Harry slightly moaned still eyes locked in on Louis belly as he moved from side to side with every step he took. 
“So you think it’s a proper belly then?” Louis says with a smirk getting closer to Harry. 
“No omg sorry no not a belly. Not yet…” Harry says getting a bit flustered now. 
“Not yet huh? What you gonna do fatten me up?” Louis is now less than a foot away from Harry. Harry’s heart was racing. 
“yea…” Harry whispers as he breaths out. He’s completely taken over by his pure horniness of Louis right now. What was he doing? Does he want this? Does he want Harry? Does he want to get fatter by Harry?

“Then stuff me into a fat boy” Louis head slips past Harry’s and he whispers into his ear. He slightly nibbles Harry’s ear lobe before putting his lips on his neck. Harry can feel Louis lips push hard on his neck, slightly sucking on him. Harry can’t help but moaned as his eyes rolled to the back of his head. Was this actually happening right now? “What are you going to do to me Harry?” Louis says between breaths as he makes his way to Harry’s cheeks inching closer to his lips. 
“I’m gonna stuff you into the fat boy you are” Harry says finally finding his confidence. Just then he puts his lips and Louis lips and immediately makes out with his face. Their arms wrap around each others bodies as Harry is pushed against the door. Harry moved his hands across Louis body, rubbing his upper back, tracing his spine as it goes down and down to the top of Louis round ass cheeks. He moved to his sides and felt the softness of his new belly. 
Harry couldn’t wait anymore. His dick was aching from the prospect of what could happen. He wrapped his arms around Louis and picked him right up, he moved him over to the bed and pushed him down. The quick motion of this shocked Louis but further excited him. His belly jiggled slightly as he hit the bed. Harry wasn’t messing around now. He had waited too long for this opportunity. He grabbed the waistband of Louis joggers and boxers and yanked them off of Louis thick furry legs. He pulled his own top off and pulled his bottoms off too leaving them both stark naked, taking in their respective bodies. Harry had seemed to have lost his six pack too but hadn’t developed a belly just yet, unlike Louis. Louis had a thought however as Harry started kissing his inner thighs. Would be nice is Harry was to get a little bigger too. As this thought crossed his mind, he then felt Harry’s tongue push its way into his fat arse. Louis let out a loud moan as Harry’s tongue got deeper and deeper between the two globes. Harry was having the time of his life eating Louis out and feeling his fat ass pressed against his face. After a minute or two of going to town on his fattening friends hole, he stands up straight and pulls Louis legs over his shoulders. Louis is shocked by how confident Harry was in this field. It was a pleasant surprise and a very enjoyable one on his hard. Harry started with pushing his middle two fingers into Louis hole in preparation for his nob. Louis couldn’t stop him self from moaning he was so turned on. His dick was pulsating and leaking cum all over the rolls on his gut. It wasn’t long before Louis felt the warm pressure of Harry’s dick press against his hole and into him. His thick dick filled him up and pushed tightly against the globes he had for bum cheeks. The two boys were now moaning loud as the rhythmic fucking got faster and faster. Harry looked down at the chubby boy and saw the rolls formed across his once toned stomach and imagined a belly there. A round soft jiggly hairy belly that would wobble when they fucked. Louis looked up at Harry and pictured him more powerful and fatter. He thought about Harry’s belly one day slapping his thick thighs. His sweaty fatty body pushed against his. It was all getting too much for the boys to hold off. Harry couldn’t resist and unleashed his load deep into Louis body, letting out a roar of a moan as the sweat dripped from his forehead. Louis, without any helping hands, exploded all over his rolls, glazing them in hot white cum. Harry collapsed next to Louis and placed his hand on Louis cum soaked belly. He rubbed it back and forth, feeling the warm cum making his thick belly hair wet.

“I’m gonna make you one fat boy Louis” Harry said, still panting but smiling at Louis. 
“I can’t wait…” Louis said looking back at Harry. He decided to keep his fantasy of fattening Harry as a secret. He didn’t want Harry to realise what he was doing until it was too late and he was too fat to do anything about it.

Louis awoke the next morning. His eyes slowly opened. He was turned towards his room and quickly looked around it, still seeing his clothes from the night before on the floor. To his pleasure he also saw Harry’s clothes still scattered across the floor. As if on queue a rustle came from the best and Harry has turned around and wrapped an arm around Louis. His hand rested on Louis belly which Harry gave a squeeze in his sleep. Harry quickly pulled Louis closer to his body. Louis felt Harry’s morning wood press threateningly against his bare ass cheeks, not yet breaking the crack but resting in between the two small globes. The sensation alone brought back the memories of the night before, how insane it was that Harry was not only attracted to Louis but wanted him fatter. Louis also couldn’t get out of his head how much he wants Harry to plump up. That one day they could be in the same position but Harry’s belly pushing hard into Louis soft back. Louis was getting excited again and Harry knew it, even in his drowsy state. He soon woke up however as his hand wandered further down Louis belly and starts exploring the bush that lead to his hard dick. At the same time Harry’s dick started pushing deeper between the crack of Louis ass. Louis felt the pressure mount before it was finally broken and Harry had pushed his dick deep into Louis hole. As Harry pumped Louis dick he was pumping hard into his ass too. Louis couldn’t help but grin as the both soon came to a climax and Louis hole was filled once more with hot steaming cum. This really was perfect. He couldn’t ask for anything better. 

Louis decided to get up for a shower and left Harry to lay around in bed a bit longer. He grabbed a towel and made his way to the bathroom down the corridor. As Louis left his bedroom he caught a glimpse of Zayn also in the corridor. Zayn was stark naked, his perfectly round hairy ass softly jiggling as he walked back to his room with the clothes from the night before in his hands. Louis could’ve sworn he had come out of Niall's room however and him carrying his clothes would’ve made sense too. As Louis reached the door for the bathroom, Niall just unlocked it and came out. The two naked boys looked at each other as they both stood there. Niall had just showered and his body still glistened with the steamy water. Louis looked at how soft Niall’s middle was. It even was wide enough where he was starting to get love handles. “Oh sorry I didn’t realise you were waiting” Niall said quickly moving out of Louis way. Even in little moves Niall’s body jiggled showing off the weight he had seemed to gain over the last few weeks. Louis was the same though as when he stepped into the free bathroom he could feel is own soft middle jiggle too.


“Oh no worries I wasn’t waiting I just got here.” Louis said now standing in the doorway of the bathroom. 
“Oh good. You have fun last night then?” Niall asked with a little smirk. 
“What do you mean?” Louis said going a little hot in the face. 
“Don’t play dumb the whole house heard you two going at it last night. You weren’t very quiet” Niall was grinning as Louis face turned red. Before Louis could answer Niall said “don’t worry. If you actually listened you’d hear the same thing a few doors down. Enjoy your shower!” And with that Niall was jiggling back down the corridor to his room. Did Niall just confirm that him and Zayn were also getting it on. As Louis got in the shower his mind was racing with the possibility that Zayn and Niall could be in the same agreement as himself and Harry. Niall wasn’t a slim man and in fact in recent weeks had really started to plump up. Maybe it’s due to Zayns encouraging hands. Louis couldn’t believe what he had found out and quickly finished his shower to go back and tell Harry. 
As Louis rushed back down the corridor he was met with Liam walking down the corridor also naked (the boys were very comfortable around each other it seems) but much more toned that any of the other boys. Even Harry and Zayn had lost their abs.

“Alright chubs” Liam says poking Louis belly as he walked past. Louis grinned and the gave him the middle finger and Liam disappeared into the bathroom. Louis quickly went into his room and told Harry everything he’d found out which equally shocked Harry. What are the chances that 4 out of the 5 boys were all fucking and feeding eachother. This was about to become a lot more exciting. 

Been working on this story for a very very long time lol (some of you will be glad it’s finally being publish) but I really wanna put 110% into this story making sure to add as much detail and pictures as possible. This is only part one and there will be more coming over the next few weeks. I hope you guys enjoy how it starts and look forward to the next parts!

[thecuriousbeauty]

Edging- Harry Styles Blurb

Warnings: Oral(f receiving), fingering, pussy slapping and edging, of course.

Word count: 657

______________________________________

He was driving you crazy.

You should have known he was up to something when he flashed you a cocky smirk the minute that he got you alone, and tugged your tight little shorts down your thighs. You knew what those shorts did to him, and you had been teasing him in it, all day. 

But now, you regret it.

“Harry..”, you whine, trying to buck your hips to meet his mouth that’s hovering over you. He gets you close and pulls away just when you’re about to release. 

“What’s wrong baby? Can’t take it?”Harry asks, who had you spread open for him on the bed, his large hands holding your thighs apart, fingers digging into your skin as he devoured your pussy. He looked beautiful with his pink lips moist and dripping with your juices. His head was a mess of curls because you kept tugging on them and running your hands through them. You felt like you could cum with just the sight of him pleasuring you. 

That is, if he lets you.

“You shouldn’t have walked around in those tight little shorts around me all day, darling.”, Harry says, grinning at you with hungry eyes. He could keep going at this for a long time. He loved how you were a shaking, whimpering mess under his mercy. He loved that he could make you feel like that. 

“I-I’m sorry babe, p-please..”, you beg, trying to move your hips and Harry brings one hand down to your lower belly to keep you in place. “You look so hot like this.” 

Your cheeks were flushed, chest heaving up and down quickly, making your breasts bounce a little. “Now lay still and take what I give you. You’re my good girl, aren’t you?”

You nod fervently, hoping that he would let you cum at least this time as he brings his mouth down to your weeping hole again. “Fucking perfect pussy.”, he groans, nudging his nose against your mound, inhaling your sweet must. He brings his tongue down on your clit, making you moan and throw your head back against the pillows. Harry strokes his fingers over your swollen pussy lips before slipping them inside your hole. 

“Feels good, baby girl? Tell me how bad you wanna cum.” Harry curls his fingers inside you, stroking your g-spot and you let out a small scream from all the sensitivity. It might just have been minutes, but you feel like you’ve been here for hours. 

“P-Please, Harry, please..I-I need to cum..ah!” He works his fingers faster and laps his tongue over your sweet little bud, sending massive waves of pleasure crashing down on you. You could feel the fire-like sensation at the bottom of your stomach and you arch your back, lifting your bottom from the bed, moaning his name.

Harry pushes you down immediately, moving his face away and giving your pussy a sharp slap with his hand. This makes you scream, not with pain, but with the pleasure it leaves behind. 

“Told you to lay still, baby. Do that again and I’ll leave you right here with your tight little pussy aching all night.” He wouldn’t, but he likes how it makes your eyes widen and your lips jut out as you mumble apologies. “Sorry..sorry. I-ll be good, p-please I’m s-so close..”

You gasp as his fingers go back inside you and his mouth leaves vibrations on your clit as he speaks. “You know, I’m having so much fun watching you beg and scream..I don’t know if I wanna let you cum yet. I know you can take it for some more time, can’t you, pretty girl?” He kisses your inner thighs, pulling his fingers away just when you’re about to climax, again.You’re sure you’re about to cry.

 “Yes, you can.”, he answers for you, shushing your whines with a kiss as he brings his lips to your mouth. “Such a good girl for me.”

_______________________________________

Taglist:-@livypops12352568 @harrydeary, @harryswifee, @harrysbxtchh, @gracelovesethan, @kiwitsayedsugar, @angeldavis777

[jarofstyles]

Baby, It's Cold Outside

So basically this was meant to be a shorty, but it turned into almost 9k of cuteness and smut. So happy holidays, my loves! Here is some friends to lovers cuteness and filth <3

Check out our Patreon for over 100 exclusive writings!

Warnings: Smut

WC- around 9k

------------

Y/N hadn’t meant to fall asleep on Harry’s couch. Honest.

But anyone who had the pleasure of sitting on the cloud like crimson couch could tell you, it was hard to get out of it once you were in. Harry had to answer some business emails, of course, because as much as she liked her friend, she was well aware he was a workaholic. Lawyer by day, and by night. He had invited a few people over for a movie night but Y/N was the only one who was free- but it was fine. It meant more popcorn and pizza for them anyways- and he had been a doll and ordered her the BBQ Chicken pizza on a flat crust. She got it all to herself as they watched the original claymation of Rudolph the Red Nosed Reindeer, which was a classic if you asked her. Her stomach full, she still picked at some of the M&M’s and tried to ignore the little jump her heart gave when their hands brushed. Their thighs had already been knocking together and Y/N had been trying to talk some sense into herself considering she knew there was no meaning to it. He sat close to her so they could both reach the popcorn and share the candies! He kept the bowl balanced on his thigh so she could reach over and get it. Duh. 

But after their second movie, Elf, his phone began to ping. Why, Y/N didn’t know. It was literally 9 in the evening, there was no reason to do so, but when Harry asked if she was okay with him stepping away for a few moments to answer some things in his office, she didn’t make a fuss. No, she continued watching albeit with a slightly heavier heart when 30 minutes had passed and he hadn’t reappeared- but that was neither here nor there. 

She can’t remember doing it, burying her face in the pillow that he had been using and curling up into a little ball on his couch, snoozing away. The warmth of his home was welcoming, and she was vaguely aware that the wind had picked up outside- but she fell asleep shortly after. Firmly planted in dreamland where she was picking blueberries for a pie in the summer. Why that exact dream, she wasn’t sure. What she did know is that she stirred to the feeling of a warm hand stroking her head, soft whispers of her name coaxing her from the impromptu nap. 

“Y/N?” He murmured, sitting next to her with a furrowed brow. Her eyes peeled open and blinked sleepily at him, confusion written in them as she looked over his face and the fact that the TV had the ‘are you still watching?’ notification on the screen. “Hey, sleepy girl.” He smiled slightly before it dropped. Her heart fluttered in her chest from the close proximity and fondness in his tone. “M’so fucking sorry. Time got away from me and before I knew it I was up there for an hour and a half- and m’a shit friend.” He frowned, unaware of the tantrum Y/N’s stomach was throwing from his hand resting on the side of her head. His thumb was brushing right before her ear, the slight sound tickling a part of her brain she hadn’t even known existed. He made her so nervous. 

“Oh.” She said quietly, unsure how to reply. It kind of sucked that he had spent their movie night tucked in his office. Y/N didn’t get to spend a lot of time with Harry lately, his workload picking up, and she had been going on about how good it was to see him for once. The lighthearted teasing held a semblance of truth and Harry could tell, which made him feel pretty shit right now when he saw the slight dejection on his face. If only she knew.  

“I know. M’sorry.” He whispered. “But uh….” his eyes strayed to the window. “We’ve got a bigger problem now.”

This had Y/N sitting up, silently mourning the loss of his hand that had flexed slightly as it fell back to the couch. “What do you mean?” Her nerves shot up, turning to look at the window as well. It was significantly cooler in the house now, her arms erupting in chills as her blanket fell from her shoulders as she got up to look. She’d seen a peek of white, but she hadn’t been prepared to see the truth outside. The blur of snow, piling up high and showing no sign of stopping. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, cursing under her breath. She’d gotten an uber here, but there was no way in hell any would be out right now. “Fuck.” Her tone was a soft groan, pressing the heels of her hands to her eyes. “There’s no way I can get a ride home now.”

“I know.” Harry said back. “But it’s a good thing I’ve got lots of blankets, yeah?” He didn’t want to admit to her that there was something in him that was almost excited that she would be trapped here with him. That the reason everyone else had canceled was the weather, apparently, that neither of them looked into until Harry had checked his phone just moments before waking her up. It was going to snow all night, and all day. Y/N was stuck here, and he didn’t know for how long. 

“Are you sure?” Nibbling her bottom lip, Y/N worried. She didn’t want to be a pain but there was no way she was walking home in this. No way Harry would ever let her either- and it wasn’t like she could ask him to drive her, it wouldn’t be safe. There was no other option other than staying. 

“Course I am. Are you kidding?” He scoffed. “We can just continue watching. I really am sorry- we’ve got this case, the wife is trying to take half the assets.” He moved towards the couch and began to move things back to neaten it up. “We were trying to negotiate but then the PI that the husband hired found the proof of her infidelity, so it changed the case structure completely. I got in my own head, and I apologize.” It was obvious he actually felt really bad about it. Harry was passionate about his job, working with personal injury, divorce, and estate law. It made sense to her considering he was a busybody, and apparently could argue with anyone about anything- she’d seen it first hand with a tipsy Harry and Niall at karaoke night, arguing over the perfect color for those little drink umbrellas. 

“It’s okay, Harry.” She smiled softly. “I wish I could find something to be as passionate about and make my job. M’just stuck at the cafe for now.” She joked. The cafe was fine, she liked her coworkers, but there was no passion there. She did her job, collected her money and went home. 

“You will, love. It’s never too late.” He was always encouraging of her going after her dreams, especially over one drunken conversation about wishing she could do art full time- but Y/N was a realistic person and she had real rent to pay. Being a no-one in the art field would lead to ‘exposure’ work and exposure didn’t pay the bills. She needed to work on it but she was always so tired after work- eventually she would get there, but it was nice to know that someone believed in her. One of her paintings hung over his fireplace, actually, making her smile every time she came over. She painted his cat for his birthday, which had actually made him tear up. That had gotten her a very long hug and a solid appreciation for how muscular he was. 

Y/N decided to help him out, readjusting the blankets and pillows as he brought the now cold pizza and treats into the kitchen. It was then that it hit her- she was going to spend the night at his house, and possibly the whole day tomorrow. Snowed in at Harry’s House. He was pretty choosy about the people that came over, citing that ‘his home is his sanctuary and he needs to protect it’, which she sort of liked. When she was in college, she had opened her home up for a bit for the parties and decided that she wasn’t a fan of a lot of people in her space either, so knowing he felt similar made her feel special. 

“Okay.” He brought out the hard cider. “I’ve got the holiday version and the regular. Both are good, the holiday version is a bit more cinnamon-y.” He held up the bottles, teetering them in his hands. “Which would you like?” 

“I’ll go with regular, please. Too much cinnamon makes me sneeze.” She admitted. “Weird, but even when I get it on my coffee I get a bit sniffly.” It was weird, considering it wasn’t exactly an allergy- but maybe a sensitivity. 

“Oh, shit.” He raised his brows. “Okay, We’ll do regular then.” He handed it over to her after snapping the cap off with his bottle opener. “Don’t need a sneeze storm along with the snow storm.” The poor attempt of a joke made her snort, shaking her head. Harry’s jokes were infamously horrible, genuinely cringe worthy, but he had to have some sort of flaw. No one was that good looking and went away without something. Taking the frosty glass bottle in hand, she blamed it for the shivers- and not the fact his fingers brushed her own. 

“Let’s get started again, yeah? Let me turn my phone off for real this time.”

—-----

The movie watching had turned to more of a movie and chat. Harry sat closer to her than before, claiming it was ‘cold as fuck’ before starting a fire. The room was dim except for the flat screen mounted above said fireplace, his twinkling christmas tree and the comforting warm glow of the flames crackling

“I really am sorry, you know.” He murmured, breaking her out of thought as he let his fingers play with the ends of her hair. Harry had been a bit more touchy tonight, she noticed. She was trying not to let it be known how much it actually affected her. She’d managed to keep her little crush under wraps for months now, and she didn’t want to slip up. It was hard not to, especially after they’d kissed on halloween. It was a dare, of course, everyone tipsy as shit, but it had done something to her. Their costumes accidentally ended up matching, so it was pushed and she didn’t mind. The girl had been so sure she was immune to Harry’s hypnotic charm, but the kiss had been… really fucking good. It wasn’t something that was rated R, but she got a bit of tongue from him, his hand cupping his jaw carefully enough to not mess up her makeup, and the length… If she had been a bit more drunk, she would have pulled him back for more. Since then she’d been a bit fucked. It was both fortunate and not so that Harry got a lot busier at work after that. 

“What for?” She asked, giving him a questioning look. Harry had already apologized for taking so long and it wasn’t something she was still upset about. Not with her body buzzing and heating up with him so close to her. 

“I’ve been kinda selfish. Forgot to ask more about you.” He frowned. “We’ve been a gossipy bunch tonight but.. You’ve been holding out a bit.” He teasingly tugged her hair. It was hard to keep her shiver from that hidden, as she really liked the feeling. “Remember you told us you’d been seeing someone. How’s that going?”

Y/N was confused for a moment. What was he talking about? Y/N hadn’t gone on a date in months. She wracked her brain, trying to place what he was talking about- when it hit her. Not too long after they’d kissed, Bradley had opened his mouth and asked Y/N about the date she had been on with his friend. Someone she had been set up with, and definitely didn’t like. Her nose crinkled as she shook her head. 

“God, you remember that? It was awful.” She said in distaste. “We went to like.. Two dates. The first one and then the second one only happened because Brad kind of pressured me into it.” Her eyes rolled, still annoyed at her lack of a backbone when it came to hurting people’s feelings. She’d been really trying to work on that. The whole putting yourself on the line just to ensure other people are happy and god forbid you hurt someone’s feelings thing.

“Pressured you?” Harry’s fingers paused in her hair. “How do you mean?” She could see it in his face, his irritation rising. One of the things she liked the most about Harry was how respectful he was towards women. It was a hard thing for some men to conceptualize, apparently, but Harry naturally knew how to be a decent human being. It said more about other men than him. 

“Well.. After halloween I told Brad I wasn’t feeling it with his friend when he asked me how it went, but he told me how much his friend liked me and I shouldn’t give up on it so quickly. Give him another shot. And then I was a stupid baby and decided to put the random man’s feelings above my own, and it was a second sucky date. I mean, there wasn’t anything inherently wrong with the guy. I was just bored. He just wasn’t my person, y’know? I felt bad wasting his time and giving false hope.” Her lips twisted in a grimace. It wasn’t a thing she was proud of. “But yeah, I know you’ve been busy lately. Though I would have thought Brad would have told you when you guys worked out? You two love to gossip like old hens.” She knew they met up every week.

“Yeah. I would have thought so too.” He said, something underlying in his tone that she didn’t quite get. “He uh.. He told me that you guys still saw each other occasionally, though?” He looked thoroughly confused which in turn, made her even more so.

“I mean, yeah. Kind of? He comes into the cafe and we’re friendly enough. I ended up telling him after the second date that I wasn’t seeing it go anywhere but I’d like to be friends. I’d say we’re more acquaintances than anything else, but he’s got a girl he’s seeing. I served them the other day.” Y/N wasn’t sure why Harry looked upset, almost annoyed at the information, but she was going to find out. “I’m sorry, are you okay? You just look annoyed, is all.” She tried her best to be soft about it, but she had no idea why on earth he would be annoyed about what she just said.

“No- no, s’nothing you did.” He assured her, rubbing over her back once he realized she was taking his expressions personally. “It’s just- he kept saying you guys hit it off and made it seem like… like you were taken by him. I dunno why he’d do that when…” He paused, shaking his head. It confused her even more, unsure as to why Brad would do that either. What did he have to gain by lying- or stretching the truth?

“When, what?” She asked. What would be in it for him?

“I don’t want t’make it weird, but he knew I was plannin’ on asking you out after Halloween but… he told me you and his friend had hit it off.” He stiffened slightly. “I hope that doesn’t make you uncomfortable, it’s water under the bridge, but I’m just a little upset that he lied.” 

Y/N’s stomach dropped. 

“He did what?” 

“Yeah, I’m not sure… what the motive for that was.” He scratched the base of his neck uncomfortably. It was obvious he hadn’t necessarily wanted to divulge that information to her but she was really fucking glad he did. 

She was also angry. Brad knew damn well Y/N and his friend didn’t hit it off and he had told him, albeit politely, straight to his face. It pissed her off immensely if he was being honest. It only made her hypothesis more glaringly correct the more she thought about it, but it wasn’t her place to tell Harry that Brad most definitely had a nasty, big crush on him as well. It was hard not to have one on him, having fallen victim to the Styles Charm herself. 

“I don’t either but… No. M’single. I have been for months.” She admitted, not sure if the feeling in her stomach was caused by the alcohol, the anticipation, or the revelation. “I would have said yes, by the way. If you’d asked.” Finding the nerve to meet his eye, she was taken aback at the pure green mixed with a splash of oceanic blue. She’d been up close before but this felt other worldly. Knowing that he was planning on asking her out in any capacity had the feeling in her stomach intensify, looking into eyes that were so pretty it shouldn’t be allowed. 

“Yeah?” He asked quietly, the air stilling slightly in the room. He was looking back just as intensely, just as intently, making her body react in ways she hadn't felt in a long time. Giddy, like a kid on christmas from the revelation. “Well… I feel a little silly now. Should have just asked you myself. But… he said you were happy and I didn��t want to intrude on that but it was hard t’be around and not want to tell you so, I kinda buried myself in work for a bit. I didn’t want to be a miserable bastard, like some child who had his toy taken away, but I felt sad that I’d missed my chance.” 

The frown on his face made Y/N want to coo. He was so, so sweet. This man. He was incredible, wasn’t he? So human, but honest. Admitting his honest feelings to her despite them being potentially embarrassing. Y/N took a bit of his confidence in tow as she replied to his words, still anxious but knowing that if he could, so could she. 

“I missed you. Was sad you stopped coming around.” She rested her hand on his shoulder. There was a new energy, a static between them that she could feel on her fingertips. “It wasn’t silly, though. Your feelings are valid. I understand. I’d probably be a bit hurt if I had a great kiss with someone and then found out they were supposedly seeing someone else not long after. It’s an icky feeling.” Y/N truly couldn’t blame him. She could blame Brad, though. She would. 

“Yeah, but I should have… I dunno. Something felt off, I should have trusted my gut as you like to say.” He teased lightly, moving his hand up to the side of her neck. “But… ‘great kiss’, huh?” His raspberry lips, still wet from his sip of beer, turned up in a smirk. “You thought so? How great was it, really?” 

Y/N could feel herself flush. God, she had been speaking truth so it hadn’t crossed her mind on how she worded it but somehow, she wasn’t regretting it. If anything, she felt a bit of relief, though his teasing made her flustered. “Stop.” She pushed his shoulder. “I was just- I was just saying.” She grumbled, eyes falling from his back to his curled mouth. She remembered just how good it felt against her own, how his hand had tightened on the back of her costume and urged her closer while the other had delicately held her jaw. A gentle, commanding presence. A will she was willing to bend to. 

“Oh, don’t look away, sweetness. M’just teasing.” He cooed, lifting his knuckle to bump her chin back up. “Look cute when you’re embarrassed though. It’s sweet.” His confidence seemed to rise again at her words, which relieved her slightly. At least one of them was feeling it. “For the record- it was a really, really great kiss. S’part of why I wanted to ask you out, hm? Wanted more of that. You’re such a sweet little thing. Always so kind to everyone, maybe a little shy but… s’cute.” Laying on the praise was making her feel like she was boiling, a shy mewl leaving her mouth as she went to divert her eyes again but was interrupted by his hand. 

“No more of that. Let me see your pretty eyes when m’talking to you.” It was like he had shifted, making her eyes widen. Her body wanted to respond, blinking rapidly before nodding at him slowly. “Good. Can’t believe there was so much wasted time. M’gonna have words with Brad later, but I don’t think we should wait much more. Do you?” his thumb brushed her bottom lip, making her thighs want to squeeze together. This was a side of him she had only seen the tiniest blip of when they kissed, but god, did she like it. Her body hanging on to his words. 

“N-No.” She tripped over the word. “How d’you mean?” The tone was breathless, still in awe of how the situation had shifted. How his hand held the back of her neck and his hand kept her chin up so he could see her eyes. They hooded slightly, tummy twisting in anticipation. He was close, much closer than she had originally thought, and holding her face in a similar fashion to their first kiss. 

“Shouldn’t wait to do what we both obviously want. I’d like t’take you out when we’re able to get out of the house, but we were held back because of some lies… and I had a lot planned for us all from that one little, really good kiss.” He murmured. The side of his face was illuminated by the roaring fire, the movie fading into the back of her mind as her eyes searched his face. “It’s been hard to be around you knowing what this mouth tastes like and knowing the pretty little noise you let out when I went t’pull away. Didn’t even want to but you seem to forget to breathe when you’re being kissed, silly girl.” He chuckled under his breath. 

“Only with you.” She whispered. It hadn’t been something she meant to say out loud but seeing his smile was worth it- even a tiny bit of a blush if she was seeing correctly. He was stealing a bit of her brain power, she thinks, but at this point she didn’t mind. Harry could take over and she would happily follow. 

“Yeah? With me?” He taunted, leaning closer and feeling his nose brush hers. It was cooler than his own, the fire only now starting to heat the room up- but he wanted to keep her warm in another way. At her nod, he let out a sigh. “So can I kiss you again? It’s all I can think about, y’know. When you’re around. Been dying to kiss you and even more. Such a sweet thing, y’are. So good to me. Make me laugh, make me smile. Was gutted when I thought you were with someone else. I’ll tell you a secret.” his thumb brushed her chin again, close enough that his breath could be felt against her lips. “It drove me mad, thinking about you with some other bloke. Someone who I know can’t make you feel half as good as I can. Can’t treat you like the perfect thing you are. Proper princess, aren’t you?” 

Y/N was hanging on to his words, nodding along. She always wanted that, wanted to be treated like she was a diamond. To be delicately handled when need be, spoiled with affection. Harry had that quality to him, a man who could take care of business but also come home and dote. At least it seemed that way. She had to imagine him after work, suit jacket strown against the side of the couch and his tie undone, glass of bourbon in his hand. Imagine climbing in his lap and pressing kisses to his face and watching the tension in his body melt away. Let him take out his frustrations on her body instead of letting it fester on his own. 

“I can be.” She replied, leaning into him. “I’d like it, a lot.” It felt hard to come up with the right words to express how she felt, how much she genuinely felt the urge to just jump on him- but he beat her to it.

Buttoning their lips together, he scooted closer to her and held her jaw tenderly. Touching her in a way reminiscent of the way he had before, she was stiff for a mere moment before melting into his touch. He was warm, much more so than her, and the blanket that had been thrown over his lap shifted so he could get closer to her. Y/N followed suit, lifting her hand to his chest, palm down on the heated shirt. His heart could be felt thumping away underneath her grasp, cluing her into the fact he was just as worked about about it as she was. 

When he pulled back for a second she let out another whine, though the air felt good in her lungs. It was hard to breathe when he was kissing her, not wanting to waste a single second of the experience. Her brain was a loop of his name, not thinking about the oxygen she needed. Now she was needy, knowing that her feelings were returned in a way. She whined again as he halted her from going in again. “Breathe, sweetness. I’ll keep kissing you, but you’ve got t’remember to breathe for me.” His voice was hypnotic and he had all the control. Y/N willingly let it go. She wanted to give it to him. 

“Sorry.” She peeped. “It’s hard.. Hard to think.” There was nothing but honesty in her tone, making him want to coo. Y/N was so precious, it hurt. Harry loved that he had this effect on her. The girl was putty in his hands, marshmallow fluff seeping between his fingertips. He hadn’t gotten to see this side of her before and he loved it. Being a man who was in charge most of the time and thoroughly enjoyed it, he loved that she put her trust in him and made herself malleable. 

“Mm? S’hard to think when I’m kissing this pretty mouth?” He smiled, “Good. You don’t have to think. I’ll take care of you, sweet thing.” He brushed hair off her face before sitting back on the couch. “Come sit on my lap, darling. Don’t worry your pretty little head about a thing.” He was taking the reins now, and Y/N eagerly followed. Clambering onto his thighs, he had shucked the blanket to the floor and let her warming body settle on top of his. Her body melting into his lap, she clutched his tee shirt before surging back in and connecting their mouths back together.

Y/N was needy in a way she hadn’t experienced before. One of her hands slipped into his hair as he returned the kiss with matching fervor, sliding his hand down her waist and pulling her in so she was pressed against him. Breasts against his chest, the plushness of her body making his fingers dig a bit deeper as he licked into her mouth. She was his willing accomplice, his sweet escape as she mewled softly against his tongue. This was even better than their first kiss, in the privacy of Harry’s home where she could let herself go fuzzy. She’d known him long enough, trusted him, pined after him- Y/N was ready and willing for him. Spreading her thighs over his lap further and making sure they were touching in every single way possible. 

A noise she wasn’t familiar with left her throat, a little grumbly moan as he sucked on her tongue and pulled off before taking more. She hadn’t been kissed like this before, her body burning as it got heated rather quickly.The revelation of returned feelings, the pining they’d silently been doing, the kiss they’d shared that haunted them, the desperation to make up for lost time- it all was a perfect concoction to the perfect storm. Hand sliding over one another, revving up the neediness as she slowly began to shift in his lap. Rolling her hips. A dangerous but necessary move. 

“Careful, Darling.” The warning was mumbled against her mouth. “M’burning for you. Keep rubbing yourself against me like a little kitten and m’gonna take care of it.” All of the pent up neediness was showing itself, rearing its head and spilling over onto the carpet. Y/N would be embarrassed if she wasn’t so into him, and if he didn’t help guide her hips on him. She wanted to be his, wanted to know what he sounded like. She was in awe of how good it felt to just rub up against him. The large hand cuffed around her waist while their spit slicked lips hungrily kissed one another. Harry was unraveling her and he barely had to try. Pathetic, maybe, but he had a strong effect. 

She continued the movement, even going as far to rub a bit harder before she was physically stopped, his hand gripping her chin and tugging her away. It was disorienting, making her whine in sadness, but she looked at him with a bleary gaze ad his thumb wiped at some of the wetness smeared under her mouth. “Need you to tell me how far t’go.” Harry wanted to be sure he wasn’t crossing any boundaries. He needed to. With any of his partners he established those, but Y/N especially. He would weep if he misunderstood and make her uncomfortable. “C’mon, pretty girl. I know you’re a bit out of it, but let me know what you want.” He could feel her squirm on his lap, but a simple raise of an eyebrow made her freeze. 

“Anything.” She whispered. “Anything, please. Just want…” She swallowed, trying to say it properly. “Just want to make you feel good. Want you to want me. S’cold, I need you to keep me warm.” Her tone was a little pathetic, but Harry seemed to enjoy it. Relish in it, actually, with how much she was desperate for it. 

“Oh, sweet baby. Want you regardless of what this body offers me… But if you want me to do anything I want, you won’t mind me slipping these off?” He plucked at the waistband of her fuzzy pajama pants. Light blue with little penguins and snowflakes. “And this?” Her white cropped tank top. Her cardigan was hung over the back of the couch, and he had access to the bare skin of the sliver of her stomach. “Yeah?” He replied to her head bobbing in agreement. “I can see my pretty girl and keep her warm?” 

“Mhm.” She agreed. “Take it off. Want it off.” Her hands tugged at his shirt, making it lift up slightly. It was well known he was covered in tattoos but she wanted it up close and personal. She wanted bare skin against her own, wanted to bite on the curve of his neck and see what sounds he would make. 

“Okay, needy thing.” He laughed through his nose, tugging his shirt over his head to expose himself. Swallows at the collar bones, a dusting of chest hair, the butterfly on his stomach. His arms showing off more ink, his muscles- god, he was good. So fucking hot that Y/N felt herself ruining her panties even further. How was it possible for a man to work her up just from a little kissing and grinding, merely looking at his shirtless form in the way it had for her? “How’s it, hm?” 

“So pretty.” Her voice mumbled, running her hands hesitantly down his chest. Brushing his nipples slightly, making him groan before they reached his butterfly tattoo. “You’re so pretty, H.” It made the man’s ego raise up, not really being called pretty all that often. Sexy, handsome, sure. But pretty was a newer one.

“You’re prettier.” He kissed her jaw, tangling his digits in the hem of her top. What he hadn’t expected was for her bare breasts to be exposed as he lifted it up. The top had a built in bra, leaving little to the imagination to begin with but… god, he was in heaven. Dipping his head down, he kissed the top of her chest before making his way down with sticky kisses. “God, fuck me. You’re fucking gorgeous.” He hissed, palming one of her tits. “Been trying to hard to keep my eyes away from these but, but I keep droolin’ over them. Imagined them covered in my cum, did y’know that?” He worked over the curve of the exposed one whilst squeezing the other. Enjoying the feel of her in his palms. “That’s the only way they could look prettier. Covered in me.” His tongue found her nipple, making her squeak. 

Y/N let out a squeak, moving a hand to his hair as he worshiped her chest. Licking, kissing, sucking, even biting down softly on her nipple before switching sides, letting his thumb brush over her now wet and slightly swollen nipple. Her cunt wept, her clit throbbing as her breathing got heavier and she tried to withhold her noises. She was making some, sure, but it was embarrassing how much wanted to pour from her lips. 

“Don’t hold back from me.” He pinched her nipple harder than before, making her squeal. “Said I wanted to hear those noises, didn’t I? Be good for me.” The slight scolding only made her hotter. Something about the tone, something about Harry having complete and utter control over her body in this way had her panting. 

“Sorry, m’sorry.” She simpered, spreading her legs further on his lap. Her hot cunt needed some relief, desperately. Her clit rubbing against him and the fabric of her now useless panties had her mewling, his mouth sucking harder on her nipple, hungry for it. “It feels so good, I can’t think.” Her words came out almost as a cry. She was obsessed with this feeling, albeit a tad overwhelming. 

Pulling away fro her nipple with a soft pop, Harry licked over his shiny lips before cooing at her. “Who said you need to think, baby?” He stroked her hair, tangling his fingers in it and firmly tugging her head where he wanted it. “My silly girl. Just let me do the thinking. All you’ve got to do is focus on warming my cock so I can keep you nice n’warm too, yeah? Let me take over a little bit.” His tone was intoxicating, the cadence of his speech placing her under a spell. She wanted this, she wanted him to do this for them. “Good. S’time for these to come off. Want to take a peek at that pussy.” He playfully smacked her ass, motioning for her to stand on her shaky legs and let him tug her leggings down. 

“What have you done, sweetness?” He crooned, looking at her panties. “Messy little thing, you’ve soaked right through them.” Nimble fingers rubbed over the gusset of her panties, the warm, wet fabric doing nothing to hide her cunt. The soft pink had gone transparent and sticky, making his cock jerk in his sweats. God, she was exquisite. A complete angel. How had he managed to keep his hands off of her? “Love that you got this sticky for me, baby. Y’like me that much?” 

It was almost humiliating, the burn in her cheeks making her hot but… she liked it. She liked how he was talking to her, sweet but a tiny hint of condescending to it. It wasn’t something she knew she liked until this moment- perhaps it was something she just liked with Harry. But she shivered at the feeling of his warm fingers finding her pearled clit under the fabric, rubbing lightly over it. “I do.” She whispered. “Like you a l-lot.” Her words stuttered when he pressed his thumb over her, wiggling it back and forth. It was slightly humiliating, standing in just her wrecked panties in front of the man, but the shame licked into flames of arousal as he pulled her in and peppered kisses to her stomach. Soft, sensual ones that left a print of his saliva there before he pulled back to tug the silly waste of fabric down her legs. They were tossed to the side, Harry switching positions to have her sit on the couch. 

“Good. Like you too, sweet girl. Felt so guilty, cumming all over my fist while imagining you. That perfect mouth and these pretty thighs…” He hissed, running his hands over them as he got on his knees in front of her. “But part of me didn’t care. Thought I was fantasizing about someone else’s woman, but it was you. So I did it anyway.” His lips found her sensitive inner thighs, kissing tenderly as he spread her open. “It’s a shame we wasted so much time, but m’not wasting another second. 

He didn’t. A gasp tore from her mouth as he licked up her slit, tasting the sweetness he had been deprived of. Something started to unfurl inside of him, settling further as he hooked his hands under her knees and urged them to stay spread as his arms moved to their place. His fands looped around, placing one hand on the mound above her cunt, eyes peering up at her as he took his time. Languid, long licks as he cleaned her up. She had made a mess of herself, and he was taking care of it. Of course he was. He had wanted to do this for months, now. Spreading her open and tasting her right from the source. 

It was like he fed off of her sounds. The tiny bucks of her hips that he quickly eased by holding her down slightly, only making her more wet. He was taking mental note of the things that she liked, and being controlled was one of them. He’d never have guessed, but he was having a beautiful time figuring it all out. His cock was throbbing, in need of relief, but he ignored it in favor of her pleasure. Pulling up momentarily, he kept their eyes locked as he let a line of split dribble from his lips to her cunt, stringing over it before he lowered his angled hand and gave her clit a few taps. 

“Fuck.” Y/N whimpered. “You’re too good at this. Gonna make me cum.” She was a mess, but Harry wasn’t going to give her that. Not yet, anyways. 

“No, sweetness. You’re going to cum around my cock. M’just getting you warmed up.. Although you didn’t seem to need it.” He slipped his finger inside of her after releasing a thigh to rest it on his shoulder. “Nice and wet for me already. I’m just being selfish. Wanted to taste you for ages.” His crush had been there for longer, he supposed. It had grown slowly over time, blossoming into what it was now. 

He was torturing her, she was sure of it. His finger, thicker than her own, curling slightly as his mouth attached to her clit, suckling on the swollen bud. How could she hold back from orgasm when it felt this good? She was getting closer and closer with each pull into his mouth, the wet, sounds of sucking filling the air and her hands clenching around his hair, pulling him further into her cunt. His nose brushed up against her and little she could do but take it, he continued on it, working her until her thighs began to shake and the pleasure began to boil in her tummy, almost- until he stopped. Cooing at her as she began to whine, squirming in his hold and almost tearing up at her orgasm that she had been robbed of until he rose up and shut her up with a kiss. 

“Told you what I wanted. Don’t pout, as pretty as it is. I’m gonna make you cum, baby.” He brushed their noses together before he walked over to his side table and opened the drawer. One day later she’d ask him about why he had a stash of condoms in there, but for now her eyes were far too focused on the obvious outline of his prick through the sweatpants. Nearly gagging for it, she felt, she peeped up at him as he stood back in front of her. “Normally I’d ask how you’d want it, but since you’re a bit thoughtless today, m’gonna choose. Lay back.” He pointed her in the direction of where he wanted her to lay. 

“Don’t- don’t you want me to suck you?” Her voice sounded much needier than she had wanted, but he was endeared. His sweetness was obviously wanting to, looking at him as he palmed over himself and shook his head. 

“Not today. I’ll bust right inside that mouth. As much as I want to, and I will have it later… Not now. Want to feel you wrapped around me when I cum.” Slipping down his sweats, Y/N watched as his cock bobbed up and the pulsing between her thighs intensified. He was big, thick, and wet. The tip ruddy, dark pink and weeping with precum and a prominent vein extending over the side, trimmed hair around the base up to the little line of hair that went over his stomach- yes, she had never seen a cock as appealing before, and she was feeling hot over it. He apparently noticed too, a smirk on his lips and dimple extended. “No. You’ll taste it later, but I need to be inside of you.” He liked licking her out a bit too much. 

Y/N blinked up at him, nodding her head as she swallowed thickly. Settling between her thighs again, this time on his knees, she watched as he slipped the condom on before taking his other hand and cupped her cheek. He softened his gaze, looking over her face before speaking. “Need you to tell me if you want to stop. Any time, any reason and we can be done and go back to cuddling. I like you for far more than your body, sweetness.” He sighed. “Want this to be good for you. Want you to use your pretty mouth and talk t’me so I know how you feel. Don’t hold back.” He was a homeowner and the walls were thick, so it didn’t matter. No one could hear them past the roaring winds outside. The snow itself was silent, his silent savior for making Y/N stuck with him. “Get me, baby? Words.” 

“Yes, I’ll tell you. I want it, I promise.” She whispered. “Think I’ll like anything you do for me. I know I’m safe with you.” And she was. Harry had always been a good friend and she would trust him with her life even beforehand, so handing her body over to his tender care didn’t seem half as scary as it may with someone else. Nerve wracking only because there were feelings there- real feelings they both admitted were felt. 

“That’s my girl.” He smiled, brushing the tip against her cunt. “Gonna push in now.” He paused for a moment, leaning over to give her a kiss before righting himself on his knees and giving her what they both wanted. Fuck, was it good. 

Y/N had never felt so full in her life. Her fingers curled around his wrists as he held her legs up, her stomaching jumping as she panted, Harry filled her up so well she could cry. So deep, so perfectly curved like his dick had been made for her, she dug her nails into him as she let out cries of pleasure. 

“That’s what I wanted, baby. Let me hear you.” He crooned, feeling sweat begin to bead on his brow. Working his cock into her, he listened to the sounds of their sex, how wet she had gotten solely for him, and he was happy. God, he was fucking happy. Not only was he inside of her, but her feelings mirrored his own. She wasn’t taken- but she would be now. 

“I feel so good.” She said up to him. “I’m so full and you’re so deep, I don’t know.. How does it feel so good?” It was evident her head was a bit in the clouds, but he was there to take care of her. “Stretching me… Don’t stop.” She babbled, closing her eyes as he hit exactly where she needed.

He continued, watching as her cunt spread open for him. Taking him deep, he was enamored with the sight of her wetness all over his cock, wishing he could ditch the latex covering his shaft. All he wanted was to leave traces of her on his skin, leave her smell and taste. This was only the beginning of their relationship, the very prologue, and he couldn’t get enough of her. “M’not gonna stop, sweet girl. You feel too good.” He exhaled. “S’only our first time. Gonna keep fucking you until you can’t take it.” It was serious. He’d held himself back from her for months now, and it was nearly christmas. “My girl… You take it so well, hm? Think you were meant to take my cock.” 

“I was- I am.” She replied, blinking up at him blearily. “Nothing has ever felt so g-good. Want it all the time. Please, I don’t want to feel empty.” Her eyes watered a bit, making his cock twitch as he cooed down at her. Something about it was so erotic to him, watching her cry for his cock. For him. She needed it, needed him and he was the only one that could provide the very thing she needed. He was the only thing she could crave and he would make sure of that. 

“Oh, sweetheart. So gorgeous… M’not gonna let you stay empty.” He cooed. “No, I like far too much. Want to be tucked as deep in you, as long as I can. You promised to keep my cock warm, yeah?” He wiped away a tear, bringing it off her face. “I’ll keep you warm too.” And he was. Y/N was beginning to get sticky with sweat. Feeling her hair start to stick to the nape of her neck from the room finally feeling the effects of the fire, or his movements and pleasure, she didn’t know the origin. She was almost hot, but that was welcomed. The storm going on outside, snow was coming down hard, but she was nice and warm with Harry. 

Y/N felt a bit speechless. This was not how she had anticipated her night going in the slightest, but she loved every second of it. Each thrust of his cock filling her up led her closer to her orgasm, knowing she was sticky with arousal and sopping wet on his cock, and he took it in stride. Lowering his hand down to thumb over her clit, soft grunts leaving him as he fucked her. It wasn’t too rough, wasn’t too kinky, but it was perfect. He was treating her with the care she needed. Looking at her with visible fondness, only teasing her a bit, it was evident that he cared about her and that only brought her closer. 

“M’gonna cum.” She whispered. “I’m gonna- I’m so close. Please let me- I was good.” Part of her worried about him deciding he wanted her to hold it again, depriving her of the pleasure, but he didn’t. He kept his thrusts the same, rubbing her clit a bit faster as he continued. 

“Go ahead, my sweet thing. Make a mess on my cock. Cum for me.” She had already dripped all over him, even some towards his thighs, but he wanted more. He craved the mess only she could give him, the wet slap of skin and her puffy pussy contracting around his length. She had been so close on his finger, so he knew she was reaching it from how she squeezed him, but it was almost too good. He was a goner, watching as she arched her back and let out a broken moan, trembling yet again before her mouth dropped open and she came on him. He could feel it, her cunt squeezing him and her body tightening up as it hit her. Pulsing around him as he continued his thrusts inside of her, the delicious heat nearly making him lose his damn mind.  

“Shit…” He hissed, feeling his own start to hit him. “Fuck, baby… fuck.” His voice turned slightly whiny as he held tight onto her leg, his thumb pausing on her clit as the first rope of cum spilled into the condom. Her contracting, hot cunt, her teary eyes, her swollen mouth, all of it was so beautiful that he couldn’t stand it. This was a long time coming, of course, but to actually have her on him, to feel her body react to his touch, to see her cum solely because of him? It was otherworldly. He doubted he’d felt this strongly about an orgasm before, jerking his hips as deep groans left him, imagining there was no barrier in between them as he filled the condom. He knew it was going to overflow, but he didn’t care at this moment. 

All he cared about was lowering himself on top of her and kissing her senseless, holding her face like it was a precious stone. Recovering from this orgasm and kissing her, the giddy feeling never went away.  It stayed as he checked on her, kissing her cheeks and her nose, wiping the hair that was stuck to her face away and murmuring praises to her. “S’my girl. Not going to let you go.” He loved this feeling. “You’re perfect. Can’t believe it took us so long, but now that I’ve got you… M’not letting go.” It was sappy, maybe, but he was finally getting what he wanted. Something he thought he’d lost the chance to have. 

“Don’t want you to let go.” She sniffled, taking his face in her smaller hands once she caught her breath, pressing their lips together again before letting him rest his forehead against her own. “That was perfect. I can’t believe it either…” She stroked his hair back, the slight dampness from sweat not bothering her at all. “Does this mean I’m yours?” It felt a little embarrassing to ask, but she wanted to be clear. 

“Mhm. And I’m yours. No more games. Don’t give a shit what any of our friends have to say… M’pissed I was kept away so long, but I’m not going to do it now. I wasted so much time…” He gave a bittersweet smile. “Been dying to make you mine.” 

��Well…. Merry Christmas.” She giggled, eyes light and bright. Happiness illuminated her features and it nearly stopped his heart. Y/N was so beautiful that it almost hurt. And now she was his. He took her in as the multicolor lights from his tree flashed over the side of her face, heart completely filled with affection. “I’m your gift. No refunds or exchanges.”  He laughed, not able to help himself from taking another kiss. “Best gift I’ve ever received.”

[shawnxstyles]

needy girl

DATE: APRIL 27, 2023

summary: harry left you in subspace this morning, leaving you very needy. when you get the courage to walk into his home office and ask for a few things, harry makes sure to give them to you.

request: yesss

words: 4.4k

warnings: SMUT ([f- receiving deep-throating, fingering, finger-sucking], [m- receiving oral], cock-thumping, praise kink, dom/sub dynamics, daddy kink, unprotected sex, mentions of aftercare), fluff, and language? porn with little to no plot people

note: i LOVE dd/lg, so i’m so glad i got this request. i love daddy!harry, so don’t be afraid to request this more! also, sooo sorry i’ve been so busy!! life just gets like that sometimes. NOT EDITED.

(not famous) dom!harry x sub!reader

—

harry was in his office all day.

you wanted to stay out of his way, like he asked you to while he worked, but it was getting harder as the hours passed. he left the bed this morning at eight a.m. sharp, which is early for him since he was staying home today. a couple times a week, he would go into the office and stay there for most of the day, leaving you lonely in his enormous house. but today, he stayed home and did his busy work on his computer.

when he left the bed this morning, he dragged a certain heat with him that left you colder than ever. the night before was luxurious and lovely, but the morning after was the complete opposite. you knew somewhere deep inside of you he didn’t mean for it to be that way, but your desires were overruling.

you needed him.

the needy place in between your thighs ached for the man on your mind, the one who was completely distracted and too engrossed into his work to notice. no matter how much you wanted to, you refused to touch yourself. you knew that was one of his biggest rules, and you only wanted to be a good girl for harry, so you didn’t. as your imagination and wanting for harry consumed you, your sleep shorts became soaked with your arousal because you hadn’t been wearing any underwear since last night.

by the early evening, you were too impatient. you had been a good girl all day, and you felt as though you deserved to talk to harry now. although at this point, he wasn’t harry; the only name on your mind was daddy daddy daddy.

you walked down the staircase in your sleep shorts and harry’s t-shirt with determination. however, when you reached his office door, nerves cascaded throughout your body, overthinking. but like all day, your wants and desires pushed you to pursue.

carefully, you pushed open the cracked door of his office, sneakily peeking inside. you gaze at harry: leaned back in his black leather chair, fingers pinching his bottom lip in deep thought as his eyebrows furrow at his computer screen.

you release a shuddered breath at the sight, thighs clenching unconsciously together to ease the pounding ache of your clit. harry’s head peers to the door at the noise, eyes instantly softening at the sight of his angel. with a wave of his hand, he beckons you to come in and you slowly pad across the wooden floors to get to him.

“waitin’ for you to come down here, darlin’,” he spoke with a soft smile. you blushed as you bit your lip. standing by his desk, your hands instinctively go towards your mouth to gnaw on your nails in anxiety. you wanted him—no needed him—so badly, it hurt. you needed his touch, but you specifically needed to be filled. in more ways than one. “don’t do that, love.”

you’ve always had a fascination with the mouth. when you were a baby, you sucked on your thumb. as you grew up, you began biting your nails because sucking your own thumb was too childish. harry knew that it was a nervous tick and he hated seeing you so anxious, so he always reminded you softly to stop. you appreciated it, even if you never broke the habit.

however, the habit turned into more. the more that your relationship grew with harry, the more you two explored. every time he touched your mouth, it sent a thrilling shock straight down to your clit. you loved the feeling of his cock stuffed down your throat while he fucked your face. you loved when he forced you to taste yourself on his fingers after he just made you come. just the thought of him in your mouth made your thoughts spiral and your desires grow even stronger within you.

“sorry, daddy,” you mumbled, hesitatingly ripping your nails from your mouth. your teeth pulled at the skin of your inner lip. raising an eyebrow, he licks his lips knowingly.

“daddy, huh?” he pushes out his chair, facing his body towards you. you slowly make your way over to him until he’s yanking you into his lap.

usually, he wore a full suit, even when he was home, but today, he was just wearing a white button up with some black slacks. he was delectable as ever, making it harder for you to stay so complacent when the heat radiating off of him was unbelievably close to you.

“what d’you need, babylove?” straddling his lap, harry caressed your head, smoothing gently over your hair. you melted into his touch, closing your eyes for a moment. “look at me.”

you didn’t hesitate to listen, eyes shooting open to stare at his, which were spotted with black in a swirl of green. your heart thumped wildly.

“need you, daddy,” you practically purred when one of his hands drifted down to your waist to keep you steady.

“i see that, baby,” his eyes wander up and down your figure, sending goosebumps up your spine. “but what d’you need from me, darlin’?”

“need to be full,” you whine as his hand cups your cheek, his thumb dangerously close to your mouth. you nearly drool from how close he is.

“ah,” he tsks.

“please, daddy. i’ve been such a good girl. waited all day for you,” pleading, you instinctively ride up on his lap to get closer to him, causing him to inhale sharply. “left me alone this morning.”

harry frowns slightly, recalling back to this morning when he left you for a meeting. no matter how much of his life was work, it didn’t stand a chance to you. yeah, work was his life, but you were his everything. you being in his bed this morning was the reason he was able to get out of it and get through the day. and the fact that he left you, especially when you were so vulnerable and he didn’t know, makes him feel awful.

“that’s right, isn’t it? you waited all day, so you didn’t disturb me. daddy’s been a bit of a twat, hasn’t he?” you can’t help the little giggle that escapes you, which causes a small smile to appear on harry’s face that he saves for you and only you.

his thumb trails down to your bottom lip, flipping it back and seeing the teeth marks along the inside. he rubs over the scars before tucking his thumb pass your teeth. you look at harry for permission before doing anything.

“go ahead, doll. suck,” your lips don’t hesitate to close around it, eyes fluttering closed as you suck. your tongue laps and licks around, and you even bob your head a bit in satisfaction. harry sighs from the receiving end, struggling to breathe with you sucking the life out of his thumb.

“what else d’you want, angel? know you didn’t come all the way down here for jus’ that.”

like you said, you truly just wanted to be filled. no matter how he was filling you; with his cock or his fingers, you just needed something of his to keep you…full. you feel so empty.

your teeth scrape across his knuckle as the tip of his finger hits your throat. you whimper, loving the feeling. he always knows when and how to move so you can feel the most pleasure as possible. your tummy tingles at the rough texture rubbing against your tongue.

but he pulls away all too fast.

before you can whine, he speaks, “answer me. you know i don’t like to repeat myself, baby.”

“i w-want you inside of me,” you stutter. you’ve always had trouble asking for what you want, but with harry, you’re getting better. with harry, you were a better person—the best version of yourself.

“want what? my fingers? my tongue? my cock?” another whine elicits from your throat at his explicitness. you clench your slick thighs that he can definitely feel through his slacks. “ah, so you want m’cock?”

“y-yes, daddy,” you’ll never not want his cock.

he smirks. “since you’re such a good girl, i think i’ll jus’ have to give it to you.”

gently, he pushes you to the edge of his lap and zips down his slacks. you watch him with stars in your eyes, biting your lip in anticipation. his boxers appear in view and your hands shoot to them. without asking, you pull them down and watch harry’s hard-on spring out. he sighs when your chilled thumb rubs along his drippy tip.

“where do you want me, darlin’?” his voice is raspy with lust, eyes pitch black. the depth of his tone never ceases to turn you on. you notice his fists clenching on the armrests of his chair, knuckles white.

your mouth aches for something, feeling nothing but empty since his finger left. “mouth, daddy.”

when he nods once, you slip down his lap and onto the wooden floor. your knees are going to hate you later tonight, but right now you don’t care. one of his thick hands laces within your hair and guides your head down to his cock.

“breathe,” he instructs as your mouth consumes his tip.

your tongue swirls along his veins, exploring every inch that you’ve memorized at this point. every vein and ridge is etched in your memory so well that you can see it with your eyes closed. you feel yourself grow impossibly damper as you lower yourself more.

his tip nudges the back of your throat and he groans deeply above you. your stomach flutters, knowing that you’re satisfying him. when he’s pleasured, you’re pleasured, and vice versa.

harry’s grip on your hair tightens, spurring your muscle movements to quicken. you try to bob your head, but his hold restricts you. he holds you still, completely at his mercy. his hips buck ever so slightly into your mouth to tease himself.

every time you say you want him in your mouth, harry’s dick springs upward and is instantly hard as a rock. the feeling of your tongue licking and tracing along his shaft makes him fucking crazy. and then, when he thinks he might have his body under control, he’ll peek down at you; on your knees with tear-stained cheeks and a face full of his cock. the sight alone is what makes him come undone. even if he’s the dominant one, you’re secretly the one with all the control. but he’ll never say that.

his low groans alert you that he’s getting close. and you want nothing more than his cum on your tongue.

your hands lift from his thighs and trail up the ridges of his abdomen under his shirt. you trace every pec, imagining the tattoos lining his skin beautifully. god, just the image of the etched art could send you into oblivion.

“fuck, angel. doing so good for daddy. gonna make me come down your throat. d’want that? hmm?” harry husks, head hitting the leather chair in ecstasy. you moan in response, causing vibrations to shoot through harry’s body. he grunts while his cock shakes in your mouth.

“please come for me, daddy,” you pop off of him to say gravely, teasing him a bit. you kiss his tip. “need it so bad.”

rolling his eyes irritatingly, he forces your head back onto his cock desperately. you whimper at his dominance, clit throbbing at his roughness. the tears that brimmed your eyes now slowly cascade down your cheeks in pleasure and fullness. your tongue rubs alongside his shaft as his slit tickles your throat again.

harry’s hips begin to thrust toward your mouth, using you for his pleasure. your nails clawed at his abdomen, silently urging him to come. finally, his orgasm spurts down your throat, leaving white remnants on your chin. he gives you a knowing look, so you widen your mouth, showing him all of his juices before swallowing every drop like a good girl.

he smiles smugly while you stare up at him with glossy eyes, proud of yourself. he tucks himself back into his pants while you watch in a daze.

“such a good angel, making her daddy come because she wants to. how’d i get so lucky?” he caresses your puffy cheek, pushing into his touch. you smile as you wobbly try to stand up, knees aching.

every time he touches you, you feel safe, comforted. god, you wanted to spend every waking (and sleeping) second in his arms.

“think daddy’s done with work for today. how ‘bout i carry you upstairs and take care of ya?” you simply nod as harry sweeps you away, bridal style. you giggle as your feet swing and harry’s grip on your waist gets stronger. you feel his fingers digging into your sides, and you can’t help but wish they were inside of you.

“can i have your fingers, daddy? please, i need something…anything…” harry pushes open the bedroom door and tosses you onto the mattress. giggles echo around the room as you rest on your elbows impatiently.

“‘course you can, baby. after you strip f’me.”

obeying him, you discard his t-shirt and throw it somewhere along the floor. your silk shorts slide down your legs, slick with your arousal. harry stares at your naked body like it’s a work of art. because it is. every curve and every inch of you is alluring and perfect. he could gaze at you all day in pure euphoria.

he swears you get more irresistible every damn day.

“daddy…” blushing, you hide your face with your hands. harry immediately comes over to you, hovering and removes your delicate hands.

“don’t hide yourself from me. c’mon now,” you nibble on your bottom lip, still feeling empty. noticing this, harry untucks your lip and sticks two fingers inside. “always need somethin’ in your mouth, huh?”

“mhm,” you moan around his digits, rolling your tongue against them. you feel your shyness and insecurity release from you, feeling immense comfort from his touch.

his free hand trails down and caresses your bare breast. his rough fingertips tweak your nipples until they’re peaked like mountains and you’re craving for more. every touch is teasing, but it’s always teasing when it comes to harry. he loves inching you to the finish line with constant edging and too delicate touching, but by the end, you love it too. every orgasm with harry just gets better and better. you both learn something new every day.

trailing his hand farther, he widens your legs before leaning down a bit to get situated. his fingers go straight to your clit, rubbing small circles over the bud. you try to remain focused on his fingers, but you moan needily around his thick digits, nearly biting into his skin. the sound of your arousal can be heard with each motion of his hand.

harry thrusts his fingers in and out of your mouth, making you work. your legs spread wider in desire while your hips roll against the mattress, begging for anything. your mind was swirling with yearn and lust. you were so down under that you couldn’t take the teasing anymore. no matter how much you like it.

your hand curls around harry’s wrist and you slowly pull him out of your mouth. out of concern, harry stops all of his movements immediately.

“what’s wrong, baby?”

“just need you…no more teasing, daddy. please,” your eyes were getting glossy from how much your cunt ached for him, leaking with your arousal until it soaked the sheets beneath you. harry’s worried expression morphed into a nonchalant smirk that had his hand resuming its torture on your clit. harry knows that if you were seriously uncomfortable, you would have used your safe word. so if or when that happens, you’ll both know it’s for real. but for now, harry knows that you’re just being a needy, little girl.

“oh, but you know how much i love teasing, darlin’,” harry says condescendingly, the pace of his fingers speeding up. a sigh wavers out of you and transforms into a moan, melting completely at his movements. “i thought you liked teasing, no?”

harry pinches your bud, which causes you to shriek and jump. the second your body relaxes again, harry slides two of his digits easily into your soaked cunt. you inhale strongly, finally being filled in the spot that aches the most.

his fingers curl dangerously while shifting and twisting. his movements are so cruelly good, it should be illegal to make someone this high purely off of euphoria. when your eyes screw closed and your neck tenses above the pillow, you almost miss harry’s words being whispered right below your ear.

“see? you like m’teasing,” his breath fans over your skin before he kisses it softly. his fingers continue to curl inside of you, causing you to whimper underneath him as he subtly bites your neck.

you felt yourself clench around him, desperate for the release you’ve been craving all morning. after a certain stroke of your clit and a harsh love bite on your neck, your muscles tense. spasming, your legs shut over harry’s skillful hand. but of course, he’s not having that.

“nuh uh, baby. open, now,” he demanded huskily. with an awfully loud whine, you obey slowly, widening your legs before his torture on your cunt becomes ruthless.

harry pumps in and out of you faster, digits twisting deliciously. your needy cries and slushy arousal are the only noises in the room. harry breathes deeply against your chest, praising you to come, but you’re too dazed to hear him. his teeth graze your painfully erect nipple, which causes your body to shake overbearingly.

“daddy, please!” you cried, and he grunted against your chest in response.

your core clenches so tightly, you thought you might explode. and in a way, you did. your orgasm floods over you incredibly hard, making your vision a bit spotty. you screw your eyes, letting your body tense and then eventually relax. while you were breathing heavy, harry lowered himself and licked you clean, causing you to squirm from overstimulation.

“did so good f’me, love,” harry praised, kissing you gently on the lips. you could taste yourself on him, which made your insides tingle all over again. “how are you? still feelin’ floaty?”

you nod. “still want you inside of me, daddy.”

“i did say i would take care of ya, didn’t i?” you hummed in response. “well, let daddy get undressed first.”

so, like earlier, you watched him get undressed like it was the most fascinating show in the world. each button he plucked undone made you squirm a little more, and as he noticed this, he took his sweet time. it was torture. sweet, loving torture. but you still wanted him to hurry up, so he can bury himself inside of you forever.

after watching him seduce you for what felt like hours, he’s hovering over your impatient body. your pussy got soaked and sore just looking at him, but are you surprised? not one bit. he’s the most attractive man you’ve ever set your eyes on, and the fact that he’s yours drives you a little more crazy every day.

speaking of attractive, his voice is breathy and rough right below your ear. as his body slots in between yours, you feel his cock rub up against your tensed thigh. you withhold a whimper, but you’re desperate for him. the painful throbbing of your clit gets more threatening every minute he’s not inside of you. your whole body shivers at what’s to come.

“tell me how bad ya want it,” he rasps, rough fingers kneading your sore nipples. you release the whimper, head filling up with overwhelming lust.

“daddy, please! i want you…need your cock inside of me, please,” you moaned as his length rubbed over your soaking folds. he massages himself back and forth, really torturing you now. your eyes roll back in impatience and neediness.

harry lifts his cock barely over your clit and thumps it down. you gasp as a shock shoots through your body. he repeats the action a few more times, loving the reaction he seems to pull from you.

“so responsive. you’re a needy, little girl tonight. guess you do need it bad,” harry condescends before thumping his tip over your clit again. your legs spasm from the stimulation, wetness constantly leaking from your neglected hole. “just makin’ sure you’re ready for me.”

“i’m more than ready, daddy,” you bite your lip, chewing on it in anticipation. he doesn’t hesitate to pull your lip away from your teeth and stuff his fingers inside to replace them. you hum joyfully as you such on his digits for the third time just tonight, cunt clutching from the feeling.

with your reassuring words, harry finally urges his tip through your hole and tucks his length inside of you. both of your groans intertwine before harry begins to move, causing your groans to transform into broken gasps.

for a few moments, his pace was slow and you thought it was going to be that type of night. the type of night where harry is slow, sensual, and loving because you were so deep in your headspace. but that wasn’t what you wanted right now. what you wanted was for harry to sink as far as he could inside of you until he reached places no man ever could, but him. although the torture was, well, torturous, it’s what you wanted. and harry knew that.

“harder, daddy. need more!” you cried at his lacking pace, when you knew he was just holding himself back.

he was well aware of the fact that you were in subspace, so he knew you were sensitive and vulnerable. he didn’t want to take advantage of you but take care of you. however, he also trusted that if you wanted it harder, you wanted it harder. if you wanted more, you wanted more. sometimes, it was hard for you to express how you feel and what you wanted, like you said, but being in subspace kind of helped with that.

your pleading words spurred harry’s movements to quicken. his thick cock stretches your walls out as if he’s never been inside before. your heavy arousal makes it easy for him to slide back and forth, increasing his pace even faster. harry ruts his hips and you scream out his title around his digits, begging him to let you come.

your teeth nearly bite off his fingers, but you have enough restraint (somehow) to not. your head feels like it’s flying off of your body and you’re seeing yourself from above. it was beyond euphoric; harry rocking barbarically into you while praising dirty things underneath your cries.

“i need to hear you scream f’me,” harry grunts before ripping his fingers from your mouth. you whine at the loss, but it’s quickly covered by a moan when his saliva-coated hand circles your clit.

harry’s having a hard time keeping it together. he almost came the second he entered you, so watching you practically wither underneath him and scream daddy until the entire neighborhood could hear was about to send him into shock. but at the same time, that’s exactly what he wanted; he wanted everyone to know that you were his and only his.

“who do you belong to? hmm?” harry asked, voice soaking in lust. as his thrusts become harder, your hips buck towards him, causing his cock to sink even deeper inside of you. groaning loudly, you both melt in the proximity of each other.

“you, daddy! only you, always you!” you respond with your head thrown back against the pillow, eyes screwed shut. your cunt squeezes his length, never wanting to let go of him. never wanting him to leave.

“that’s right, angel. i want the whole neighborhood to know,” his pink lips kiss your chest, cherishing it. his voice was hitting the lowest octaves, ones you didn’t even know existed. similarly, his cock was so deep within you, you didn’t know it could go that far.

your mind was beyond hazy, blurring what was real and what was in your head. he continues to kiss your chest, abuse your clit, and ram his length into your pussy. again, you didn’t know such things were possible. how can one man do so much at once? it was a mystery that you didn’t have too much time to dwell on because before you knew it, you were coming.

the blissful high always hits you unexpectedly. one second, you’re higher than the clouds and screaming until your voice is gone, and then the next, your body is as tight as an angered fist and you’re coming. your second orgasm spills out of you impatiently, just like you had been all night long. white liquid surrounds his cock and overflows out of your cunt, seeping your folds. watching and waiting for you to come undone was the only thing harry needed to join you. he shoots his load into your velvety cunt, painting your walls white. the feeling of harry coming inside of you was indescribably comforting. it made you feel full, and that’s all you’ve been wanting the whole night.

after tucking his seed inside to make sure none leaks out, he does his pre-aftercare ritual. harry kisses practically every inch of your body until you’re a mushy mess in the bed. while he does this, you feel yourself shift from one mental state to another. you may have been vulnerable all day, but now, you finally feel like yourself again. he waits until you’re squirming in overstimulation and pulling him by his hair to stop before finally kissing your lips.

your erratic heart softens at the kiss, lips molding passionately together. you wish you would stay forever in his bed, in his arms. but things needed to be done.

“how are you, love?” harry rests himself on his elbows, brushing some wild hair out of your face. with a dopey smile, you yawn before any words get out. “tired?”

“i’m good. thank you, harry,” you crane your neck upwards to peck his lips again. his wide smile is contagious, causing you to reflect it back at him.

“now, i know you’re tired, baby, but you gotta get in the bath.”

“ugh,” you dramatically groan. “but it’s so far away.”

“good thing i can carry you,” he winks, “just maybe not that attitude.”

—

tags: @crybabyddl @raajali3 @tiaamberxx @alwaysclassyeagle

crossed out= not able to tag

[harrrystyles-writing]

Smut boyfriend! Harry vibes...🧡🥵

Edição Halloween 👻 🎃

NotaAutora: Bem, como todo ano eu faço imagines de Harryween, espero que gostem! Não se esqueçam de deixar uma ask para mim depois 🥹 cada comentário me ajuda incentivando a continuar postando coisas assim por aqui💗

Avisos: +18, sexo explícito, conversa suja, palavrões, Harry não é muito gentil.

31 de outubro de 2024

No quarto, você se arrumava para mais uma festa de Halloween.

Quantos anos você e Harry mantinham essa pequena tradição? Já nem lembrava mais. A única coisa que importava era a fantasia, um toque de ousadia e as noites sempre inesquecíveis que vinham depois.

Em frente ao espelho, você ajustava o laço preto no cabelo, o vestido curto inspirado em Alice destacava cada curva com um ar provocante, com certeza parecia a Alice, mas uma versão bem mais safada dela.

Sem perceber, você estava sendo observada. Do lado de fora da porta entreaberta, uma figura sombria se escondia. Harry,  agora com a icônica máscara de Ghostface do filme Pânico, não emitia nenhum som enquanto a encarava. O olhar por trás da máscara seguia cada movimento seu, esperando o momento certo.

Você terminou de ajustar o laço e alisou o vestido, sorrindo ao imaginar a reação dele ao vê-la.

— Prontinha, amor... Vamos? – disse ainda distraída.

Mas, ao virar, o sorriso no seu rosto desapareceu. A silhueta de uma figura de preto preenchia a entrada da porta, imóvel, a máscara branca de Ghostface a encarando em completo silêncio.

— Harry? – sua voz saiu vacilante, o coração acelerando.

Ele deu um passo à frente, depois outro, a cada movimento se aproximando mais, sem emitir uma palavra. Uma tensão elétrica crescia no ar, uma parte de você sabia que era ele, mas outra… uma dúvida se misturava com o medo.

— Ghostface? Sério? – tentou brincar, mantendo a compostura.

Ele permaneceu quieto, apenas inclinando a cabeça lentamente para o lado, sem reação.

Sem resposta.

O coração martelava em seu peito, mas você avançou, tentando ver o rosto por trás da máscara. Quando estava perto o suficiente, ele estendeu a mão, segurando sua cintura com firmeza e puxando você para si. Em um movimento lento, ele ergueu a máscara, revelando o sorriso travesso e irresistível de Harry.

— Gostou? – ele murmurou, o tom de voz rouco e sedutor.

Você suspirou, aliviada.

— Muito, talvez você ganhe pontos pela atuação. – sorriu, subindo as mãos até seu peito.

— Só talvez? — Ele inclinou-se, a boca próxima demais do seu ouvido. — Espero provar que você está errada antes da noite acabar.  — Deu sorriso de lado. — Você está deslumbrante...

— Obrigada. — Você respondeu com um sorriso, aproximando-se e pousando as mãos no peito dele antes de dar-lhe um selinho. — A propósito... estou sem calcinha.

— Sem calcinha, com esse vestido tão curto? Caramba!  Posso começar agora mesmo? — Ele arregalou os olhos, percorrendo-a de cima a baixo.

— Nem pensar! —  Respondeu com um riso leve e um olhar provocador.

— Ah, qual é... — Ele fez um biquinho, fingindo desapontamento.

— Nada disso! Vamos, a festa já deve estar começando.

A festa desse ano foi organizada por ninguém mesmo que James Corden, ele literalmente alugou uma mansão mal assombrada só para isso. A mansão era localizada no meio de uma floresta sombria, as árvores ao redor balançavam suavemente, sussurrando com o vento, o caminho até a entrada era iluminado apenas por lanternas de abóbora e velas trêmulas, criando o clima perfeito para uma noite assustadora.

Ao entrar, você sentiu a música pulsar em seu peito, cada batida ecoando pelas paredes decoradas com teias de aranha falsas, esqueletos pendurados e uma iluminação em tons de vermelho e roxo, a festa estava lotada de pessoas em fantasias criativas e assustadoras,  lobisomens, vampiros, fantasmas e, claro, vários convidados com a máscara icônica de Ghostface do filme Pânico.

Você segurava firme o braço de harry, que a guiava entre a multidão enquanto ela observava tudo ao redor com um sorriso encantado.

— Ok, essa é oficialmente a festa mais incrível que já fomos! — Seus olhos brilhavam de empolgação. — Essa fantasia está em todo lugar! Como vou conseguir não te perder aqui, hein? — brincou, apertando a mão dele.

Harry sorriu por baixo da máscara, dando de ombros de maneira despreocupada.

— Talvez eu queira que você me procure um pouquinho...

Vocês continuaram andando, até encontrarem seus amigos no salão principal, Mitch e Sarah, vestidos como Frankenstein e a Noiva de Frankenstein, dançavam no centro do salão, enquanto Brad, fantasiado de zumbi, dançava com uma estranha vestida de coelhinha e Jeff e Glan, estavam como Bonnie e Clyde.

— Olha só quem finalmente apareceu! Ghostface e sua Alice?  — Brad lançou um olhar intenso para a sua  fantasia provocante. — A Alice mais atraente que já vi.

— Muito obrigada, parceiro, mas foca na sua coelhinha ai. — Harry disse um pouco incomodo.

James, o anfitrião, apareceu com sua esposa, ambos vestidos como Gomez e Morticia da Família Addams.

— Cara, se isso aqui não virar uma letra de música de Halloween, vou ficar decepcionado. — Ele deu uma piscadela para você. — S/n tem que fazer essa noite ser inesquecível para  nosso astro do pop!

— Não é todo dia que eu tenho a Alice mais linda me acompanhando… — Harry colocou o braço ao redor da sua cintura, puxando-a para perto.  — Com certeza a noite vai ser mágica.

— Bora! Aproveitar a festa gente. — Jeff ergueu seu copo trazendo animação a todos.

Realmente James não mediu esforços para tornar aquela noite incrível, havia vários garçons circulando com muitos drinks e comidas temáticas, vocês passaram um  longo tempo dançando e bebendo juntos, perdendo a noção do tempo conforme a música os envolvia. Você sentia o corpo leve, aproveitando cada segundo ao lado de Harry, que a segurava firme enquanto dançavam.

— Você sabe que está me matando com essa fantasia, não é? — Os olhos brilhavam de forma provocativa.

— Não mais do que você com essa máscara tenho um fraco por homens misteriosos. — Você sorriu, mordendo levemente o lábio enquanto o olhava.

— Bom saber... Porque quero muito foder você bem gostoso hoje, com ela.

— Eu vou adorar isso.

— Vamos tirar uma foto, você está incrível.—  Harry  puxou

Vocês posaram juntos, o brilho das luzes da festa refletia nas lentes, capturando seu sorriso radiante.

— Preciso ir ao banheiro, já volto. —  Comentou sentindo o peso em sua bexiga.

— Não demore, viu? — Pediu ele, segurando a sua mão por um segundo antes de soltar.

— Prometo voltar rápido. — Falou antes de sumir na multidão.

Quando saiu do banheiro,  notou que o corredor estava mais vazio do que antes, o barulho da festa estava abafado, o silêncio do lugar parecia sinistro, um pouco hesitante decidiu volta para a pista de dança, mas no fim do corredor, uma figura encapuzada vestida de Ghostface estava parada a encarando com uma faca na mão.

Seu estômago deu um nó.

— Harry? —  Chamou acreditando ser ele brincando de novo. — Onde encontrou essa faca?

Mas o Ghostface não respondeu.

— Se for você de novo, eu juro que vou te matar. —  A figura continuava imóvel, observando-a atentamente. — Harry, estou falando sério, para com isso!  — Seu coração começou a acelerar, você sabia que Harry gostava de pregar peças, mas algo naquele momento a fez hesitar. — Amor, pare com isso, já entendi a piada.

O Ghostface não respondeu, em vez disso, começou a andar lentamente em sua direção, você olhou pra trás vendo só outro corredor longo atrás de si, não havia como  voltar para a festa agora sem passar por ele. O desconforto em seu estômago aumentou, então decidiu lentamente se afastar para trás sem deixar de olhar para ele, mas enquanto se afastava, os passos dele ficaram rápidos, o pânico tomou conta  de você, que começou a correr, seu coração batendo forte enquanto as sombras do corredor pareciam engolir tudo ao redor, o Ghostface continuava a segui-la de perto, desesperada para escapar, tentava abrir qualquer porta que aparecia em seu caminho, mas por ironia do destino todas pareciam  magicamente trancadas, até finalmente uma abrir a dar para a parte externa da casa.

O ar fresco da noite a envolveu assim que você passou pela porta da mansão. O som abafado da música e das risadas ainda ecoava atrás de você, mas ao olhar ao redor, percebeu que estava sozinha na vastidão escura da floresta que cercava a mansão. As árvores eram altas e densas, formando sombras fantasmagóricas sob a fraca iluminação da casa, a sensação incômoda de estar sendo observada não desapareceu, um arrepio subiu por sua espinha, você olhou para trás, tentando convencer a si mesma de que tudo não passava de paranoia, mas a figura mascarada surgiu atrás de você, avançando em sua direção com passos decididos.

O coração disparou, e, sem pensar duas vezes, você começou a correr em direção à floresta. O salto alto afundava no solo úmido, dificultando cada passo. Galhos e arbustos  arranhavam suas pernas, mas o medo a impulsionava para a frente. Tentando aumentar a velocidade, tropeçou em uma raiz saliente, caindo de joelhos, a meia-calça se rasgou, e uma dor aguda percorreu seu corpo, o sangue quente escorrendo por seu joelho, quando tentou se levantar, sentiu um par de mãos fortes a envolver pela cintura, puxando-a contra um peito sólido.

— Acha que pode fugir de mim? — a voz saiu abafada pela máscara, mas carregada de um tom ameaçador.

Você gritou, se debatendo, tentando escapar do aperto dele, num movimento rápido, ele levantou a faca  a pressionou suavemente contra o seu pescoço, aproximando os lábios mascarados de seu ouvido.

—Você pode gritar o quanto quiser. — Ele sussurrou com a voz abafada pela máscara, mantendo a faca em seu pescoço. — Ninguém vai te ouvir daqui.

O coração disparado e a respiração entrecortada pela adrenalina tornaram tudo ainda mais intenso, mas então algo naquela voz a fez hesitar. O tom, a maneira como ele falou,  era familiar demais para ser coincidência.

— Harry? — Você arriscou, quase sem acreditar.

O mascarado soltou um riso baixo antes de finalmente responder

— E se não fosse? Ainda brincaria comigo?

— Isso não tem graça... — você murmurou, a voz fraca.

— Só quero me divertir com você... — Ele ainda brincava com a faca em seu pescoço.

— Harry... — Sua voz mal saiu.

O homem não respondeu, em vez disso, jogou a faca no chão, em um movimento rápido, segurou seus pulsos e a jogou sobre o ombro, ignorando suas tentativas de se soltar. O toque firme de suas mãos percorreu suas pernas, subindo até dar um leve tapa em sua bunda, que fez seu corpo estremecer, mesmo que tentasse resistir.

— Pra onde você está me levando? — resmungou, enquanto ele avançava ainda mais para dentro da floresta, com os passos determinados.

— Para longe de qualquer um que possa me interromper.

Ele caminhou até uma pequena clareira, onde a luz da lua mal atravessava as copas das árvores, criando um jogo de sombras sobre seu rosto e corpo. Ele te colocou no chão com um cuidado, suas mãos mantinham um toque firme deixado claro que você não teria escapatória. Seus dedos deslizaram até a borda da máscara, ele começou a levantá-la, revelando, aos poucos, um par de olhos verde-escuros que brilhavam cheios de uma intensidade perturbadora, um sorriso sádico se desenhando em seus lábios.

— Ficou com medo, amorzinho? — Você engoliu em seco, sentindo o coração ainda disparado, sem saber como responder. — Eu queria te ouvir gritar de medo… —  Ele sussurrou em seu ouvido com uma voz rouca.  — Mas agora, só quero ouvir você gritar o meu nome... até não restar mais nada de você.  — Deixou uma leve mordida na pele sensível do seu pescoço, que fez seu corpo inteiro reagir.— E não vou parar... Até que você implore.

O sorriso malicioso que ele lançou antes de deixar um beijo firme e provocador no canto da sua boca fez seu coração disparar, a tensão entre vocês crescia a cada segundo, com um movimento ágil ele a virou de forma que suas costas se encontrassem com o tronco da árvore, enquanto o corpo dele se moldava ao seu, quente e firme, tirando seu fôlego. 

— Você não vai escapar de mim agora…

Ele se afastou por um breve momento apenas para te observar, o olhar devorador como se quisesse gravar cada reação sua e então ele te ergueu, segurando firme em suas coxas para te apoiar contra a árvore, sentindo-se completamente à mercê dele, você enlaçou suas pernas ao redor da cintura dele, enquanto ele pressionava o corpo contra o seu.Harry levou a boca ao seu pescoço, beijando e mordiscando a pele sensível, enquanto suas mãos exploravam cada curva do seu corpo, sem pressa, apenas aproveitando o momento para te fazer perder qualquer resquício de autocontrole.

— Você gosta disso, não é? — Sua voz baixa e cheia de um sarcasmo provocador. — A maneira como eu te prendo aqui...

— Sim... —  Choramingou em seus lábios.

Ele riu ao perceber o efeito que causava em você, a boca dele  novamente encontrou a sua, quente e decidida, em um beijo que não deixava espaço para dúvidas que essa seria uma das melhores fodas de sua vida.

Harry deixou seus dedos deslizarem lentamente pela sua pele, subindo por debaixo do vestido até alcançar o calor entre suas pernas, com um toque suave, quase superficial, um sorriso carregado de malícia surgiu em seus lábios ao sentir o quanto você já estava molhada.

Você estava tão excitada, você provavelmente não deveria estar, não depois do que ele fez.

—Isso vai ser divertido.— Os dedos dele apenas roçaram em seu clitóris, de forma torturante. — Vou foder essa buceta e você vai estar pingando cheia da minha porra quando eu terminar com você.

Você suspirou, tentando empurrar o corpo contra a mão dele, buscando mais, mas Harry segurou firme em sua cintura, prendendo você contra o tronco da árvore e mantendo seu controle absoluto sobre o momento.

— O que foi? Quer mais? — Ele perguntou, com um tom de sarcasmo, inclinando o rosto até sua boca. — Então pede.

— Harry, por favor... — Você mal tinha fôlego.

— Não. — Ele riu ao ver sua expressão, claramente se deliciando com o efeito que estava causando. — Vai ter que esperar até eu decidir que você merece. — Ele bruscamente a colocou no chão, ouvindo seus gemidos de frustração. — Agora ajoelha.

— Mas, Harry... minha perna. — Reclamou ainda sentindo a ardência do corte.

— Não perguntei! Eu mandei ajoelhar. —  Ele rosnou segurando sua garganta entre os dedos.  — Eu vou foder sua boquinha até você ficar uma bagunça e quando eu termina vai me agradecer por isso, entendeu?  — O apertou dele ficou um pouco mais forte tirando seu fôlego. — Responda!

— Sim...

Ele continuou a enforca-la forçando a deslizar para baixo, até que seus joelhos batessem na terra dura, você sibilou de dor, mas no final das contas não se importava porque desse ângulo ele estava tão sexy, ele colocou a máscara novamente, você não conseguiu evitar deslizando suas mãos até o topo da cintura dele e acariciar sua ereção por cima da calça, você queria agradá-lo agora, ser uma boa menina para ele, afim de ele finalmente deixar você ter um pouco de prazer, a máscara olhando para você tornava as coisas mais quentes.

Harry puxou para baixo as calças, junto com a cueca, seu pau bateu contra seu estômago antes de ficar ereto, alinhado com seu rosto, ele agarrou a base de seu pau e bateu em seus lábios vermelhos algumas vezes antes de empurrar contra sua boca. Ele não foi gentil, nem ao menos deixou você se acostumar com seu tamanho antes que seus movimentos começarem a acelerar, sua mão acariciou seu cabelo antes de pegar um belo punhado e puxa-lo para si, para que cada vez entrasse mais fundo, quando a ponta tocou sua garganta ele deslizou o pau para fora da sua boca e enfiou novamente, fazendo isso repetidamente, logo seus quadris tinham vida própria, movendo-se em um ritmo insanamente rápido, até você estar engasgando em seu pênis, olhos lacrimejando, seu batom borrado por todo o comprimento dele.

— Está indo muito melhor do que eu imaginava. — Ele murmurou, assim que tirou seu pau deixando você respirar um pouco.

— Pode tirar sua máscara? — Ousou perguntar. — Preciso tanto ver você, Harry.... — Choramingou com os olhos de cachorrinho que certamente o convenceram.

Em um ato de bondade, Harry tirou-a jogando no chão.

— Satisfeita?! Agora volte ao trabalho.

Você obedeceu, passando a língua por toda a cabeça de seu pau, depois engolindo até onde conseguia, o aperto da mão dele em seu cabelo a insentivavam ir ainda mais fundo, uma de suas mãos segurava firme a coxa dele, outra massageava suas  bolas dando ainda mais prazer a ele.Os gemidos de Harry eram tão altos, roucos e tão deliciosos, deixando você ainda mais louca de tesão, era muito bom sentir ele tão duro na sua boca, pulsando, sua boceta estava encharcada, seu corpo tremendo, olhado para cima você tinha a bela visão de seu rosto perfeito com a cara de safado que só ele fazia.

— Não faz assim caralho....Porra, eu vou gozar logo se continuar a me olhando assim. — Choramingou, fazendo você sorrir mordendo os lábios.

Ele perdeu o controle, soltando seus cabelos, te puxando para cima sem muita paciência, te empurrou contra a árvore, até que suas bochechas estivessem colada nos galhos úmidos. Ele abriu suas pernas com o joelho,sua bunda ficando incrível nessa posição, suas pernas estavam abertas, completamente incapazes de esconder sua boceta molhada dos olhos famintos de Harry.

— Tô louco querendo essa buceta a noite toda. — Ele se encaixou e meteu fundo sem nenhum aviso, um grito de prazer escapou de seus lábios inchados, ele estava sendo cruel demais hoje e você estava gostando desse lado dele. — Sua buceta tá uma delícia, toda meladinha pra mim. — Harry estava  ofegando contra a parte de trás do seu pescoço.

— Porra... — Soltou um gemido patético enquanto o ritmo dele só acelerava. — Mais, Harry...

Você se apoiava na árvore, sentindo as mãos firmes dele explorarem suas curvas, enquanto ele se movia em um ritmo profundo e implacável, cada investida arrancando gemidos mais altos dos seus lábios.

— Gosta assim, não gosta? — ele sussurrou, a voz baixa e carregada de prazer. — Toda submissa, gemendo pra mim… Eu vou continuar te fodendo desse jeito, até você não conseguir mais segurar.

— Harry... Hmmm, tá tão bom... — você gritava, empurrando seus quadris contra ele, o som da sua pele encontrando a pélvis dele estalando. — Quero... Quero gozar.

— Já quer gozar? Pensei que aguentasse mais do que isso.

Ele continuou socando em você, suas unhas cravaram no tronco, buscando algum tipo de suporte, Harry segurava sua cintura com força, os dedos se afundando em sua pele, guiando você para trás a cada movimento, deixando claro o quanto ele desejava manter o controle, você não conseguia acreditar que ainda estava de pé

— Ah! devagar, Harry. — você gritou contraindo suas pernas, com certeza estaria dolorida pela manhã.

— Desculpe, meu amor, não posso, essa porra de boceta é muito boa. — Deixou uma mordida  que com certeza ficaria marcada em seu ombro. — E se fechar as pernas vai ser pior.

Uma de suas mãos foi em direção à bagunça escorregadia que era seu clitóris, os dedos dele começaram a fazer círculos que fizeram seus olhos reviravam enquanto tentava desesperadamente alcançar seu ápice,  aquele prazer incendiando em seus estômago, mas toda vez que estava tão perto, quase lá, seu corpo tremendo e sua boceta latejando por mais, Harry parava e voltada a te foder com mais vontade, você só conseguia lamentar,  som escapando de seus lábios incontrolavelmente enquanto o prazer avassalador ia consumindo você, a cada estocada te empurrando para mais perto do limite, até seu corpo não aguentar mais.

— Caralho.... Você está ainda mais apertada, vai gozar? — Os dedos agis dele esfregavam círculos ainda mais  rápidos no seu clitóris

— Eu vou.... Eu...Hmmm... — Você gritou, assim que aquela sensação que tanto queria pareceu explodir dentro de você, o prazer  formigando cada pedacinho de seu corpo.

Você estava rendida ao prazer, suas pernas já estavam trêmulas, mal conseguindo se sustentar enquanto ele ainda metia fundo em você.

— Adoro sentir você quando goza. — Mordiscou sua orelha. — Me de mais um.

— O que?

— Goze de novo no meu pau.

— Harry.... Eu não consigo fazer isso!— Sua voz falhou enquanto ele te segurava firmemente no lugar.

— Ah! Mas você vai. — Ele riu. — Você não tem escolha.

Ele continuou metendo em você até  ficar uma bagunça sem palavras, às lágrimas escorrendo pelo seu rosto pelo imenso prazer e superestimulação, o segundo orgasmo te atingiu ainda mais forte, o prazer entorpecente fazendo com que você não conseguisse se concentrar em nada além do pau dele te penetrando.Seus movimentos continuaram tão fortes e rápidos, que você mal conseguia aguentar, um gemido longo e choroso saiu dos lábios de Harry quando o corpo inteiro dele tremeu de prazer e te encheu de porra, diminuindo seu ritmo, até que ele finalmente se acalmou em um grunhido suave.

— Que bagunça você fez em mim. —  Ele zombou, finalmente se afastando.

— Como se você também não tivesse feito o mesmo. — Você ainda estava trêmula, o esperma dele escorrendo por suas pernas.

Ele olhou para você com um sorriso satisfeito enquanto você tentava arrumar o vestido e tirar folhas do cabelo.

— Não adianta, não vai conseguir disfarçar.— Ele comentou, rindo e começando a tirar galhos do seu cabelo.

— Claro, porque alguém achou divertido me arrastar pela floresta, né? — Resmungou, esfregando o joelho machucado.  — Me ajuda a ajeitar logo isso, antes que alguém ache que a gente…

— Que a gente o quê? — Ele te interrompeu. — Fudeu no meio da floresta? — Ele piscou, um sorriso provocador nos lábios.

— É, exatamente isso! — Tentou se manter séria, mas ele estava se divertindo demais. — E aposto que você quer que todos saibam disso, né?

Harry deu uma risadinha e passou os dedos pelo seu cabelo, tirando outra folha.

— Não vou negar que é divertido que eles  saibam que só eu posso te deixar assim.

Depois de um tempo tentando ajeitar a roupa e limpar as folhas e galhos do cabelo, você e Harry voltaram à festa. Ele ainda ria, satisfeito com a própria brincadeira, enquanto você tentava disfarçar a raiva e o susto. Ao se aproximar da entrada, as luzes da mansão revelaram o estado em que você estava: meia-calça rasgada, joelho machucado e o vestido todo amassado e sujo de terra.

Quando vocês entraram, várias cabeças se voltaram. Alguém quase derrubou o drink ao te ver e alguns amigos lançaram olhares curiosos, alguns até sorrindo maliciosamente.

— O que aconteceu com você, garota? — Sarah exclamou, visivelmente chocada.

— Ah, eu acabei caindo, sabe... Na floresta.

— Na floresta? O que você estava fazendo na floresta?

— Andando... — Não havia muito explicação para isso.

— Sei… pelo jeito a desse ano foi divertida em, vocês dois e essas ideias malucas, não sei mais o que pode acontecer. — Disse fazemos todos rirem.

Você realmente não sabia o que mais poderia acontecer, mas mal podia esperar para o próximo Halloween só para descobrir.

Obrigado por ler até aqui, deixe uma ask se gostou ❤️

[stylesloveclub]

KARMA

In which y/n tends to make a lot of spontaneous decisions when she’s drunk, and Harry’s a tattoo artist. 

+++

On any average work day, Harry sees a lot of people come through his tattoo shop.

The majority of them are people who’ve gotten tattoos before – usually big burly men who come in to add a new tat to their sleeve, or teenage girls getting a secret butterfly on their side boob. There are the artsy people who come in for some detailed line work, and there are the silly drunk people who get a smiley face tattooed on their ass. Sometimes he’ll have someone come in for their first tattoo ever, shaking in their seat and tearing up before the tattoo gun even touches their skin.

Very rarely does he have someone come in for a piercing. But when they do, they’re usually older girls coming in for a helix or a belly button piercing. 

Not five year old girls, wearing sparkly pink shoes and a sunflower printed dress. 

“Hi!” Harry’s eyes flicker up to the lady standing behind the little kid. “Do you guys pierce ears here?”

“Erm… for her?” Harry says skeptically, pointing at the little girl. She can’t be older than five years old, standing with her thumb in her mouth and hiding behind the legs of the lady she’d come inside with. The lady seems young, probably the same age as him or a bit younger. He assumes the little girl must be her daughter. 

“Yup!” the mom exclaims (or maybe a nanny, or aunt… Harry doesn’t really know. Or care.) “We wanna get her ears pierced for her birthday!” She looks down at the little girl with a glimmer in her eyes. 

Harry contemplates saying no, he really does. He doesn’t like having kids in his shop— or anywhere near him if we’re being honest. They have snotty noses and sticky fingers and cry way too loud for him to be able to tolerate them. But this little girl seems relatively nice…  she’s been quiet so far, and her nose is clean. Plus, the shop’s not busy today. Even if she did start crying, she wouldn’t scare any customers away. So he decides to be nice – just this one time.

“Sure,” he sighs. “I can do her.” He decides to do it himself instead of assigning the job to one of his employees. He’s been here the longest and has the steadiest hands, so he can get this over with the quickest. 

He has the woman (y/n, he learns from the paperwork) sign a couple of papers, then has the two of them pick through the earring options that they have on display.

“Which one do you like the best, Lola?” Harry overhears her asking the little girl. Or– Lola, as he’s overheard. 

Lola, still sucking her thumb, points to a pair of heart-shaped pink studs. “Tha’ one,” she says through her stuffed mouth.

“Oh, the hearts are so pretty!” y/n says giddily. “Good choice sweetheart.” She looks up at Harry. “Could we get those ones, please?”

He nods, and makes note of it in their paperwork. 

“Follow me,” he says, leading them into the back room where he usually does the piercings. He motions towards a black, leather table that his clients usually sit or lay down on when getting their piercings done. The table is too tall for little Lola to climb onto all by herself, so y/n picks her up and plops her down on the seat. Her little sparkly shoes dangle from the edge, hanging two feet above the floor. 

Harry washes his hands and takes out his sterilized materials from the cabinet in the room, as well as the pair of pink earrings that Lola has requested. A pair of black gloves fit onto his hands tightly. He then sits on a little rolly stool and rolls over to where she’s sitting on the bench. 

“M’gonna disinfect your ears now,” he says to the little girl, tearing open a package of alcohol swabs. She just nods quietly, thumb in mouth. He can tell that Lola is nervous, her eyes wide and scared with her legs swinging nervously. She keeps looking over at y/n, who’s sitting on a chair right next to the table. 

“Are you excited Lola?” she asks enthusiastically, trying to hype the little girl up. 

It doesn’t work. Lola’s little eyes start to grow watery, her chin wobbling as she shakes her head no. “M’scared,” she whines, a frown taking over her face. 

Harry rolls away as soon as he sees the tears. Maybe this was a bad idea.

“Oh no, Lola!” she exclaims, squatting in the spot Harry had just been. She grabs Lola’s hands in hers and looks into the little girl’s tearful eyes. “Don’t be scared! We don’t have to pierce your ears if you don’t wanna baby.”

“But I do!” Lola whimpers. 

“Well then what’s the problem bubs?” she asks soothingly.

Lola looks at Harry, then leans over to (not so successfully) whisper in y/n’s ear. “He’s scary,” she says, the pout on her face only deepening. Y/n looks over at Harry helplessly.

Ah, yes. He supposes his all black clothes, tattooed arms, and black painted nails weren’t doing much to comfort the little girl… maybe he is a little scary.

“Hey,” he says rolling back to the table, his voice somewhat softer than the deep, grumpy rumble it had been before.  He’s gonna have to really up the niceness if he wants to get through the session smoothly. “Nothing to be scared of, little lady. It’ll just take a second and s’not even gonna hurt.” He gives a tight smile, the best he can muster up despite his apprehensiveness about talking to a kid on the verge of tears. 

“Y’hear that, bubs?” she reassures the little girl with a big smile on her face. She plays with Lola’s hands encouragingly. ���Come one, you’re a big girl. You can do it!”

Lola sniffles deeply and wipes her eyes with her tiny fists. “M’a big girl,” she affirms with a confident nod. 

“Good girl!” y/n says, giving Lola a stellar high five. She gets up from where she’d been squatting and goes back to her seat, letting Harry roll back to where he’d previously been.

“I’m going to wipe your ears again, okay? We’ve gotta make sure they’re nice and clean.” Harry explains. He’s added a bit of an enthusiastic kick to his voice, really selling the “I’m not a big meanie!” vibe to Lola. She nods, a few leftover tears hanging onto her long eyelashes.

She winces when the cold wipe touches her earlobe, and Harry fears for his life. Was every little thing going to make this little girl cry? He decides to distract her. “How old are you, Lola?” He asks the first question that comes to mind. 

She holds up five fingers. “Wow! Five years old!” he bursts. “You’re a big girl!” 

That makes her smile and nod happily. Harry internally lets out a sigh of relief. He got a smile out of her, who would’ve thought! 

He takes a sterile pen and marks two dots on Lola’s earlobe for where the piercing would go. “What do you think?” he says, turning to y/n. She nods and holds up an excited thumbs up. 

“Okay, Lola,” Harry says nervously, pulling out the needle he’d be using to pierce her ear. He cleans it below the table so that the little girl doesn’t see it and start crying. “M’gonna need you to stay very still for this next part. Okay, sweetheart?” Lola agrees, but her composure falters when he brings the needle into view. “I know it’s a little scary, but I need you to be brave. Can you do that for me? Be a brave girl for me?”

She nods her head. “Brave,” she mumbles to herself. “Brave girl.”

He realizes that the clamps that he usually uses for piercing ears is too big for Lola’s small earlobes – but it’s okay. He’s done so many impromptu piercings that he has a shit ton of experience not using the proper equipment. Instead, he just holds the skin of her earlobe tightly and stretches it taut so that the needle would go in smoothly. 

“Okay Lola, take a deep breath in,” he instructs gently, piercing the needle through her skin in one smooth motion, “...and out.” He quickly follows through with the heart shaped studs and secures it with the backing. “You did it! One ear done!” 

She looks up at him confused. “That was it?” she asks, reaching her hand up to feel if the earring is actually there. 

Harry catches her little hand and brings it down to her lap before it makes contact with her piercing. “Ah, ah-” he tuts, “we can’t touch it okay? You gotta let it heal or else it’ll start to hurt.” He notices the way her little fingers wrap around his hand as he holds them still in her lap. “Are you ready to do the other ear?” he asks patiently.

She nods a bit more enthusiastically this time, no longer scared.

“Atta girl!” he exclaims, piercing the other ear in the same manner. He sanitizes her ears one last time and makes sure that everything is secure before holding up a mirror for the little girl to see her reflection in. “What do you think?”

Lola’s eyes go round, glimmering happily. “Pretty,” she says, looking at y/n for confirmation.

“So pretty, Lola!” she exclaims, standing up and pinching the little girl’s cheek. “M’so proud of you, you’re such a big girl! Thank you…” she looks at Harry, trailing off at the fact that she doesn’t know his name. 

“Harry,” he fills in for her. He rolls away from Lola and throws away the trash.

She smiles softly. “Thank you, Harry.” 

+++

It’s a quiet night at the tattoo shop, which Harry is thankful for. 

There’d been a few appointments earlier in the day, larger pieces that people had scheduled months in advance because they took a lot of consultations and took long chunks of time to tattoo – but there had barely been any walk-ins. It’s a Thursday night, so of course his business isn’t bustling the way it would be on a Saturday. 

Harry decides to start cleaning up – if he’s lucky, nobody else would venture in before their closing time and he’d be able to get home a bit early. (His little cat is waiting for him at home!) He wipes down the tattoo chairs and puts away all the needles, sweeps the floors and turns off the lights in the staff room in silence, until suddenly, he hears the bell above the door ring and someone clumsily stumbles in. It’s y/n. 

Harry looks at her. She looks at him. 

“Hi…?” Harry says, his voice a little doubting, a little bit confused. Why was she back? 

She stands in front of him nervously. “Um…” she’d stumbled into the tattoo shop with such confidence, but finds herself suddenly nervous and unable to speak under Harry’s intimidating gaze. “Hi.”

She won’t lie– she’s a little, teensy weensy bit drunk right now. She’d been at the bar across the street with a couple of her girlfriends, just hanging out and having fun, when she spilled to them about the hot tattoo artist who worked at the shop across the street. 

She’s had plenty of fleeting crushes in her life, but none have been as quick and captivating as her crush on Harry. With his deep voice, green eyes, and tan skin, he’s cast some sort of spell on her. She’d been in his presence for what… a total of 45 minutes? And yet she can’t get him off her mind!

He was just… really hot! And he had that sexy, mysterious vibe to him…. With all those tattoos and the rings and the black eyeliner… gosh he was straight out of some bad boy romance novel! If it weren’t for the fact that she’d been with her five-year old goddaughter when she met him for the first time, she’s sure she would’ve started acting up. He was just so attractive! 

In her tipsy state, with her cheeks warm and a fuzzy feeling in her chest, she couldn’t help but rant to her friends about it. She’d met the hottest guy ever, and she’d never have the chance to see him again! It was tragic!

Well… it doesn’t have to be that way, her friends told her. What was stopping her from heading over to the tattoo shop right now? 

No, she thought to herself. Going over to the tattoo shop, drunk, with absolutely nothing to say except Hi, I think you’re hot? She could never do that…

The vodka lemonade in her system said otherwise, though. That, along with all her friends who hyped her, had somehow managed to convince her to venture across the street and visit her dreamy tattoo man! 

So now she’s in his tattoo shop, with absolutely no idea of what to say or how to act. 

“How can I help you?” he asks after a tense second of silence. 

“Um…” she doesn’t really have a game plan, but she decides on the spot, “I want a piercing.” 

“A piercing?” he clarifies. She nods. “Okay… where?” 

She points to the shell of her ear. “You want a helix piercing?” he asks once more.

“Yeah,” she says confidently, accompanied by an eager nod of her head.

“Okay…” he mulls it over for a second. “Are you… y’know– like, in the right headspace to do this?” Something is telling him that she’s not completely sober, and he doesn’t want to do something that she’d regret. 

“Yeah, yeah!” She brushes it off nonchalantly,  “I only had like, one drink! And I’ve been meaning to get a piercing, especially after I came in here with Lola.” 

The first half of that was a lie– she had like, three drinks. But, it is true that she’d been thinking about getting her helix pierced for a while. She’d always thought they were cool, and had thought to herself that she’d like to get it done. She just never had taken any initiative on that thought… until right now, at least.

“If you say so…” He’s still a bit doubtful, but he supposes his slight suspicion isn’t enough of a reason to refuse service to her. 

He brings her the paperwork on a clipboard and gets all his required equipment out as she fills it out. “Which do you want?” he asks her, pointing to the wide variety of helix piercing options displayed. 

“Um…what do you recommend?” She’s normally much more prepared and would have done a bunch of research on what kind of jewelry would heal best or what type of metal was safest… but again, this decision was kind of made on a whim.

“I always tell clients to start off with a stud, and then if you want you can switch it out for a hoop once the piercing has healed.” 

“Yeah, that sounds good.” A pretty, butterfly shaped stud catches her eye. “Can I do that one, please?”

He nods. Grabbing his equipment, he decides that y/n is gonna be the last customer of the night, so he flips the sign on the front of the door to read closed, and leads her into the backroom, the same room where he’d pierced Lola’s ears.

“Where’s your daughter?” he asks, turning on the lights. Y/n follows behind him, and sits on the bench that he guides her towards. 

“Oh, she’s not mine!” “She’s not?” Harry had assumed that was her daughter with how close they were and how easily y/n comforted the little girl. 

“Lola’s my goddaughter!” she bubbles. “She’s at home with her parents right now. I just got to take her out this week for a little pre-birthday surprise.” 

“That’s cute,” he hums. With a pair of black gloves on his hands, he rips open the sanitizing pad and stands in front of y/n. The cool alcohol wipe feels refreshing against her ear, a striking contrast to how flushed her face feels. 

Harry’s eyes are dark and stern as he focuses on his job. His knuckles nudge her chin, angling her head in a way so he could clean the backs of her ears too. She’s looking up at him with wide eyes, captivated by his every movement. With how close he’s standing to her, she can feel his breaths against her cheek, see the sparks of gold embedded in his green irises. She can’t help herself from staring at his pretty pink lips, how they pout as he marks the spot he wants to pierce. 

Now, usually it makes Harry really uncomfortable when people stare at him while he’s doing their tattoo or giving a piercing. He’d rather they just close their eyes, or stare at the staring, anywhere else but at him! But with her… he doesn’t fully mind it. She’s kind of cute, he has to admit.

He holds up a mirror for her. “Look good?”

She nods. She barely looks into the mirror and doesn’t overthink the placement of it at all. Somehow, she trusts Harry wholeheartedly. 

He takes the needle out of its sterile packaging, and y/n eyes it nervously. “Do helix piercings… hurt a lot?” she asks with a timid voice. The sight of a needle coming towards her face has sobered her up quite a bit. 

“Not necessarily.” He notices her nervous eyes, “They obviously hurt more than a lobe piercing, since it’s cartilage, but s’only like a pinch.” 

She still looks frightened. “Can you, um– count?”

His eyes narrow slightly, and she feels like he’s judging her. But he agrees nonetheless. “Sure. Ready?” She nods her head as best as she can with her ear pinched between his fingers. “3…2…1.” She squeezes her eyes shut and takes a sharp breath as the needle pierces through her cartilage.

She exhales with a shaky breath. “Ow,” her eyes open, stinging with tears. 

He looks at her with a furrow in his brow. If she knew him better, she’d know that he’s concerned. But since they’re practically strangers, it just looks like he’s annoyed with her. “Did it hurt?” he asks.

“Little bit,” she mumbles. “I think it’s just the thought of a needle that’s making me a wuss. I’m not good with needles.” She sniffles a bit, but her tears aren’t heavy enough to fall from her lashes. 

“Well that was the hard part,” he says, somewhat reassuringly. He follows through with the butterfly shaped stud, and secures it in the back. 

He holds the mirror up for her once more, and she gazes at her own reflection in awe. “It’s so pretty,” she whispers. The butterfly glimmers prettily on her ear, the jewels that make up the wings shining under the white lighting. He sanitizes the piercing once more, then takes a step back.

“Make sure you avoid touching the piercing, ‘cos that’ll irritate it and also potentially infect it. Little bit of swelling and redness is fine for the first few days, but if it persists or gets infected then go to the doctors.” He takes his gloves off and throws his trash into the bin, then grabs a bottle of an aftercare solution, “Y’have to wash it 2-3 times a day for the next 3 weeks, then once a day after that. Don’t go swimming or submerge it under water, don’t pick at it or play with the piercing, avoid sleeping on it. And if you think anything is wrong then feel free to come back and we’ll check it out for you, yeah?” 

She nods her head diligently. “How long does it take to fully heal?” 

“Helix piercings take anywhere from six months to two years to fully heal. The better you take care of it, the better it’ll heal.”

Her eyes widen, “I didn’t know piercings took so much work.”

He eyes her curiously. “What made you decide to get pierced today if you didn’t know anything about it?”

“Oh, I was just… like in a fun mood,” she explains, avoiding the fact that the only reason she’d come in here was because she wanted to see him, the hot tattoo artist she’d been fantasizing about for the past week. “Me and my friends perform at the bar across the street every Thursday night, and we got some drinks afterwards and I just… decided to do it.” She smiles nervously.

“You perform?” he asks.

“Oh, yeah!” she bubbles excitedly. “I mean, I just play the keys, but my friend is a really good singer and it’s a lot of fun. S’right across the street, you should check it out one day!” 

He hums. “Maybe one day.” 

+++

Y/n didn’t really think much of it when she told Harry to come check out one of their performances. It just kind of… slipped out. 

She didn’t think he’d actually show up! In fact, she thought she’d totally fumbled with him! She just got a piercing from him, and that’s it. No phone numbers, no flirting, nothing.

But here he is, sitting at a bar waiting for her as she walks off stage. 

“Ruby,” she whispers to the lead singer of their band. “He’s here.”

“Who?” Ruby whispers back, looking around inconspicuously.

“The tattoo artist,” y/n says nervously. 

Ruby’s eyes widen. “Where?!” she gasps excitedly. 

“Long hair, sitting by the bar with a drink.” 

Ruby finds him easily, “Girl… he’s hot.” 

Y/n nods. “What do I do?” 

“Go talk to him, duh!” Ruby spares another glance towards Harry. “He’s looking at you. Go over there right now, or I’ll do it for you.” 

Y/n’s palms sweat and she looks at Ruby helplessly. She’s nervous! But Ruby just raises her eyebrow and gives her a look, one that tells her to suck it up and go flirt with her dream man. 

With a deep breath, she walks to the bar, eyes glued to the floor and desperately avoiding Harry’s eyes until she’s right in front of him. “Hi,” she says.

He takes a sip of his drink, some type of golden whiskey sitting in a crystal glass. His eyes glimmer with familiarity. “Hi.”

“You came,” she says, fingers twisting behind her back. 

“I did.” He flags the bartender down. “Are you drinking anything?” 

“Oh, um… just a strawberry marg.” She smiles to herself– he’s buying her a drink! That must mean something, right? “How much of the show did you see?”

“Just the end. Had to close up shop and all before I came.” 

She nods understandingly. “How, um… What did you think?” Her drink arrives and she takes a long, nervous sip.

“It was good. You were great up there.” 

Her cheeks grow warm and she hopes Harry can’t tell how happy that small comment made her. “Thanks,” she says with a soft smile. 

He takes another sip of his drink, and says nothing more. He’s got an intimidating demeanor, one that makes y/n shrink into herself, and yet she doesn’t want to leave his side. She’s attracted to him, obviously, but also intrigued. His mysterious ways have captured her attention, his quiet personality something y/n wants to unravel.

She coughs dryly, even though her throat doesn’t itch or anything, and awkwardly takes a sip of her drink. She wishes she had something to say to Harry, and wonders if she should just walk away to save herself from this painful silence. 

“Y/n!” One of her bandmates, Benji, somehow hears her prayers and wraps his arms around her shoulder. “Killed it on the keys tonight! So groovy babe, you’re amazing.”

“Thanks Benji,” she mumbles, her face heating at the extravagant attention he’s drawn to them. Harry observes her quietly, not even acknowledging Benji’s presence – just watching her. He takes another long, quiet sip of his drink. 

“This a friend of yours?” Benji asks, nodding towards Harry. His arms are still wrapped around her shoulders, his hands rubbing up and down her arm warmly. She can feel Harry eyeing the contact.

She clears her throat. “Yeah, this is Harry. He tattoos at the shop across the street.”

“Oh, sick! Nice to meet you man.”

Harry tips his drink in acknowledgement, but still says nothing. 

“Listen– me, Ruby, and Char are heading to Nora’s apartment in like, thirty minutes. You wanna come with? You can ride with me.”

Y/n glances at Harry, but he’s looking down at his drink, swirling it softly. The ice clinks in his glass softly, somehow standing out to y/n’s ear despite how loud the bar is. “Um, I’ll let you know, okay? I’ll text.” Benji pats her arm with an affirming nod, and heads back to his table where the rest of their friends are sitting. 

“S’that your boyfriend?” Harry says, finally looking up. His brows are furrowed, as usual, and his green eyes stare at her intensely. 

“Oh, Benji?” she laughs. “No way. He’s dating Nora.”

He hums. “No boyfriend at all, then?” 

She shakes her head softly, “No boyfriend.”

“Good,” he says, setting his glass down. “Would suck if I was trying to hook up with a girl who’s taken.”

Pause. 

 “You– what?” Her heart stutters in her chest, and she forgets how to breathe. “You want… with me?” 

He sets the drink down and stands from his stool, towering over her. Looking at her with those intense, green eyes, he unabashedly glances down at her lips. “What are you doing after this?”

“Um.” Benji’s invitation flashes through the forefront of her mind. Her eyes flicker between his nervously, looking for any signs that he might be messing with her. He’s dead serious. “Nothing.”

“I live just a little bit away. Do you want to come to mine?” 

“To yours? To um– like, you know…” her brain is going haywire and she can’t get a proper sentence out. “Like to… hook up?”

He nods, eyes hard but honest. “Would you want that?”

“Yeah!” She realizes how eager she sounds, and tones it down. “I mean, yes. I’d want that. I would want to go to yours and would like to, um… you know. I would wanna…” She stumbles over her words, struggling to formulate her thoughts into coherent words. She shakes her head and looks at the ground shyly, embarrassed that she can’t get it out.

Harry steps forward, lifts her chin, and gives her a kiss – mostly to shut her up, but also to test the waters, see if the chemistry is there. Her eyes flutter shut, her hands lifting softly with the intention of grabbing onto his arms, but too shy to actually touch him, so they just hang in the air between them. Harry, on the other hand, cups her jaw with the hand that he’d use to tilt her chin upwards, while the other hand rests on her hip. He puckers his lips softly against hers, sucking her bottom lip gently. 

His grip on her hip tightens as they kiss, and she relaxes into his touch. The whirlwind of thoughts disappears in the kiss, the anxiety of trying to speak with him and knowing how and where to touch him vanishes in seconds. Her hands finally feel comfortable enough to touch him, resting gently on his chest, fingers grabbing onto his shirt unconsciously. He pulls away with a soft click. When her eyes gently flutter open, glazed over with puppy-like eagerness, he confirms to himself that the chemistry is definitely there.

“Ready to go, then?”

+++

Harry’s apartment is oddly nothing like y/n expected. 

From his rugged exterior, you’d think his home would be dark and grungy, like himself. But he lives in a cute apartment, quaint and cozy. The building is in a nice area, with an apparently new lock and intercom system that y/n envies (getting into her building is a hassle – her key always gets stuck and she’s always getting calls from people who want the person in room 316. She lives in 318!). He keys them in with a small fob attached to a key chain, and she follows him through the lobby, up the elevator, down the hallway, and into his apartment.

A sweet little white cat with pretty blue eyes sits in front of the door as they walk in. She meows up at Harry, and tangles herself between his legs, her fluffy tail twirling behind her softly. “You don’t mind cats or anything, do you?” Harry asks.

“No, not at all!”

“This is Dandie,” he murmurs. Harry picks the cat up into his arms, his tattooed arms striking against her delicate white fur. “It’s short for dandelion.” 

“How sweet,” y/n coos, stepping forward. She tries to give Dandie a scratch on the head, but the cat flinches her head away, meowing grumpily. Y/n pouts. 

“Takes a while for her to warm up to people,” Harry explains. “Don’t take it personally.” 

He sets Dandie down, letting her prance away as she pleases while he leads y/n further into his apartment. It’s homey and comfortable, clearly lived in. Harry has dark, espresso colored shelves lined with books and little trinkets, souvenirs and little decorations that you’d find in antique shops. A sage green couch with a chunky knit white blanket draped on top sits in the center of his living room, matching the fluffy white rug that lays under his coffee table. A half full mug of tea sits on a coaster on top of the glass table. It faces the wall with a large television attached to it. 

Underneath the television is a short stand that has a record player sitting on top of it– a fancy one, she might add – with built-in shelves that store all of his records. She wanders towards them, straying away from Harry, who’s gone to the kitchen to set out some food for Dandie. There must be a hundred of them, she thinks to herself, most of them old artists that she’s never heard of. 

He startles her when he walks back into the room, snapping her out of her curious exploration of his home. “Put some food out so Dandie won’t bother us,” he says. Y/n nods, looking at Harry shyly. She’s not very well-versed in this whole… one night stand stuff, and doesn’t really know what to do, so she stands there nervously as he comes closer. She knows that the whole reason she’s here is to hook up with Harry, but she has no idea how to initiate it. She’s not some sexy vixen who knows how to seduce a man – she’s a nervous and clumsy girl who doesn’t know where to put her hands when she kisses someone!

It’s a miracle that she’s managed to somehow capture Harry’s attention, despite the fact that she constantly stumbles over her words and barely knows how to act around him. He’s just like… scarily intimidating! 

Lucky for her, he takes the lead and initiates the contact so that y/n can stop wracking her head over how to relieve the tension between them. He stands in front of her and cups a hand under her jaw, his fingers sliding into her hair.  Although his brows are still furrowed, his eyes are somewhat softer as he looks down at her, flickering between her eyes, then down to her lips. 

Did you want to put a record on?” He asks, eyes still fixated on her lips. 

Her breath hitches in her throat, and her tongue darts out to lick her dry lips. “Can I?” she responds gently. 

He gives an affirming hum, his dark eyes darting back up to hers, searching them intently. His pupils have dilated, his bright green irises now a deeper, forest green. “Anything in particular you wanna listen to?”  

“Um…” she pulls away from and bends down to the height of the shelf to look at his selection. She sees Billy Joel, The White Stripes, The Cranberries… all music that she never really listens to. Oldies aren’t necessarily her taste, she’s more of a Taylor Swift gal. The only artist she recognizes is Fleetwood Mac, which he has a whole selection of. She plays it safe and goes with a vinyl of their “Top Hits,” delicately removing the record from the shelf and standing up with it. 

She’s nervous about setting the record up (it seems like Harry’s a big record guy and she doesn’t want to scratch the vinyl or break the spinner or anything like that), so she gives the record to Harry, who stands closely behind her. With his chest pressed to her back, he wraps his arms around her and takes the vinyl out of her hands, easily taking it out of its case and placing it on the spinner. His soft, warm breaths tickle the back of her neck, and she wonders if she imagined the feeling of his lips skimming her shoulder. 

Delicately, he places the needle on the record and it starts spinning, a warm static noise playing before it fades into the strong piano of the first song. His hands now rest on her hips, large and warm and gentle, and this time she knows that she’s not imagining him pressing kisses along her shoulder, and up to her neck. Goosebumps trail down her spine, and she closes her eyes, subtly tilting her head to the side to give him more access. When his kisses reach the base of her neck, he sucks lightly – not enough to leave a permanent mark, but just enough to make her core pulse and the skin there throb.

His hands trail up her sides, twisting her around slowly so that she’s facing him again. She follows him easily, moony eyes staring up at him in anticipation of his next move. 

He finally leans in for a kiss. Y/n reciprocates eagerly, leaning up to kiss him back. Her eyes shut delicately, ready to fully relax into the kiss –  but he pulls away before she has the chance to fully appreciate the way his lips feel against her. 

Her eyes open and she looks up at him with a pout, concerned and a bit scared about why he might’ve pulled away so soon. He grabs her hands, which had been awkwardly hanging by her sides, and wraps them around his shoulders. 

She feels much more comfortable this way, relieved that Harry has taken the burden of figuring out what to do with her hands away from her. Then he leans down to kiss her again, and she lets him take control.

His blunt, black painted fingernails scratch softly against her scalp as his fingers curl in her hair, holding her steady so that he can kiss her as he pleases. His other hand holds onto her waist, palm resting over her clothes while his thumb sneaks under her shirt to tenderly tease her warm skin. Her stomach jolts at his light touch. Their lips fold over each other perfectly, linking and unlinking in a slow, sultry, continuous kiss. She doesn’t realize that she’s craning her neck upwards trying to get closer and closer to him as they kiss, or that her fingers are unconsciously gripping onto the back of his shirt.

Harry takes a step forward, never breaking their kiss, inching y/n backwards until she’s pressed against the wall. The hand that had been cradling her jaw slides down her neck, then over her shoulder, then presses against the wall to support his weight as he leans over her. His neck bends downwards to reach y/n’s lips so that she doesn’t have to keep getting up on her tippy toes. With a hand on her lower back, he presses her against him, her back arching so that her stomach is pressed against his firm abdomen. 

Although the sexual tension between Harry and y/n had been there since the moment they kissed in the bar, it had been a bit muted. Her anxiety over not embarrassing herself and figuring out how to initiate anything with him had muffled any of her desires, and distracted her from noticing the way Harry was eyeing her hungrily. Now that they’re kissing though, with their bodies pressed together and their hands roaming over each other, the tension is bursting. Y/n feels the heat in her core spreading all over her body, a desperate whimper growing in her chest and spilling out into Harry’s mouth. 

Here she was, kissing the hot tattoo artist that she’d been dreaming about all week, with his firm chest pressed against hers, his thick fingers tangled in her hair, and his pretty pink lips on her mouth. It made her head spin with excitement. She’s no longer embarrassed in communicating her eagerness, whimpering and pressing herself into him even more. 

Harry untangles his lips from hers and buries his face into her neck, kissing her there. She arches her head backwards, letting it knock against the wall to bare the skin of her throat to him. Her fingers untangle from the back of his shirt, only to tangle into his hair, long curly tendrils that she softly grasps as he kisses and sucks at the thin skin of her throat. Harry’s lips are soft and skilled, suckling gently at her most tender spots and breathing warm air over them to make her shiver. She moans softly, and not so subtly presses her hips into his center.

His hands roam her body, going from holding onto her hips, to grazing her ribs, then back down to skim over her ass. His palms feel warm, burning her skin through her clothes as he grips her thighs and lifts her into the air. With his hand under her thighs, her legs wrapped around his waist, and his hips pressing her into the wall, he somehow effortlessly picked her up.

The firm bulge confined in his black jeans presses deliciously against her soft heat, and she rolls her hips forward. With her fingers tangled in his roots, she guides his face back to hers so that she can start kissing him once more, feel his soft lips slick against hers and his warm breath against her face. 

In a spur of the moment decision, Harry tightens his grip on her thighs and pulls her off the wall, carrying her over to the green couch in the center of the room. Laying her down gently, he  breaks their kiss to kneel down on the floor next to her. She props herself up on her elbows and stares down at him with lust-blown eyes and swollen lips, breathing heavily as he teases the button of her denim jeans. 

“Off?” he asks, and she nods eagerly, letting him unbutton, unzip, and undress her without hesitation. She’s left in her plain underwear, which he also peels off, leaving him face to face with her soft folds. His hands find her knees, and she watches him spread her legs open, her pretty pussy blooming like a spring flower.

Harry bites his lip, eyes unblinking and fixated on her center as he inches closer and closer. When she feels his warm breath against her center, she shudders, a warm rush spreading from her core, all the way up her spine. Her breathing visibility quickens, chest rising and falling noticeably enough for Harry to finally look away from her pussy and flicker his eyes up to her. 

“Alright?” he murmurs, warm hands resting soothingly on her thighs. He’s a man of few words, yet he still manages to check in with her.

“Yeah,” she breathes shakily. 

Without saying anything else, he leans in and licks a bold stripe up her center. His tongue dips between her folds, spit mixing with the slick that had gathered there since he first kissed her at the bar. She whines and bucks her hips upwards as soon as he makes contact with her, shutting her eyes when he starts to swirl his tongue round her clit. He makes no noise, face stoic save for the furrow in his brow showing his sheer concentration. 

Pink lips wrap around her clit, sucking lightly and sending a shock throughout her entire body. When she wriggles around, he holds her hips still, his thick fingers pressing firmly into her plushy skin. Her hand shoots down to grip at the edge of his couch, holding herself steady as quiet whimpers escape her throat. She doesn’t want to embarrass herself by moaning obnoxiously, biting her lips to keep her noises in, but Harry’s making it really hard for her with the way he’s sucking her clit. 

When he slides a finger into her pussy, any shame or embarrassment flies out the window. A loud cry escapes her, and she feels herself practically sucking his finger in, eager to finally have something penetrating her. Harry pulls off her clit with a pop and watches his finger disappear into her heat, biting his lip at how warm and tight she feels. He nearly groans out imagining how amazing she’d feel wrapped around his cock. 

Slipping another finger in next to the first, he curls his fingers up and searches for that plushy spot on her front wall. Honestly, just having his fingers inside of her is enough to have her squirming, but when he finds her special spot, she feels her fingers go numb and her lip nearly bursts from how hard she bites down on it. 

He smiles to himself when she clenches around his fingers, a subtle confirmation that he’d indeed found her g-spot and was rubbing his fingers against it in the right way. And if she’s being honest… that smile alone could’ve made her cum. A self assured, cocky smirk, with a dimple piercing his cheek and a smug glimmer in his eye. It makes her head spin, having someone so attractive sitting between her thighs. 

When he leans back down to suck her clit, combined with the feeling of his fingers curling into that plushy spot, a familiar ringing starts in her ears. Before she knows it, she’s cumming around Harry’s fingers, clenching and whining and throwing her head back as pleasure overtakes her body.

It’d been so long since she’d come at the hands of someone other than herself, nevertheless someone as good as Harry. She’d given up on hookup culture and one night stands long ago, opting for her trusty Urban Outfitters vibrator over fake orgasms, and had nearly forgotten how good it felt letting someone else do all the work. How nice it felt to have broad hands skimming over your legs as you cum, or having someone’s lips teasing your skin as you come down from your high. 

Her heart beats sporadically as she calms down, regaining her vision and blinking open her eyes to see Harry kissing her inner thighs. His fingers slip out of her pussy gently, slicked in a glossy layer of her cum, which he licks off casually. Y/n nearly cums again just from seeing that. 

He pushes himself up from the ground to stand. “Up for more?” he asks, pressing down on the bulge in his jeans. Nodding, she sits up on the couch so that she’s face to face with his cock, and undoes the button of his tight, black jeans. She yanks them down to his knees, revealing a pair of black Calvin Kleins, and a large tiger tattoo on his thigh. Momentarily, she gets distracted, tracing the sharp inked teeth of the tiger, feeling the firm muscle of his thigh. But then he palms himself through his briefs, and she remembers the mission she’s on. 

Pulling those down as well, his cock bobs up in front of her face, pink and ruddy tip hypnotizing her as it sways up and down, finally free of its confines. She’s ready to return the favor, licking her lips and eager to get her lips around his cock – not only because she feels obligated to suck him off since he ate her out, but also because his cock is pretty. It’s thick and hard, with veins running up the sides, and he looks clean and well groomed. Her mouth waters, and she wants him in her mouth. But, before she can even lick the tip, he wraps his own fist around it, tilting it away from her mouth. 

Her eyes flicker up from his cock to his face, an upset furrow in her brow, but Harry disregards it. “How do you want it?” he asks instead, too impatient to get sucked off. He’s been dreaming of her warm cunt ever since she came around his fingers.

She says nothing, instead grabbing his hips and pulling him down to sit next to her on the couch. His cock bobs heavily between the two of them as she straddles him, her knees encasing his thick, muscled thighs. “Um… do you– condom?” she asks breathlessly. He wriggles a hand into the back pocket of his pants, which hang around his knees carelessly, and pops a trojan out. 

Ripping the foil with his teeth, he sheaths it onto his cock in less than a minute. Y/n lifts herself up on her knees, lines him up with her pussy, and sinks down gently. With her on top, she sets a slow, easy pace for herself, taking her time as she presses down. He fills her up, inch by inch, stretching her to the brim, and she loves it.

Harry spreads his arms on the back of the couch, casually watching as she lowers himself on his cock. She’s warm and wet and so fucking tight… he throws his head back in ecstacy, relieved to finally have his cock snugly inside of her. Her hands reach backwards to hold onto his knees, lifting herself up and down, angling in a way so that his cockhead rubs against her g-spot everytime she grinds down. 

With his lip between his teeth, his bright green eyes stare as she starts bouncing faster. He reaches a hand out to hold onto her hip, his palm smoothing over her soft skin and guiding her as she lifts herself on his cock. He makes no noises, but he breathes deeply through his nose and watches her with lust-blown pupils, eyelids heavy as if he were drunk. 

Y/n on the other hand, whimpers with every swivel of her hips, cheeks flushed and chest bursting. She’s doing her damn best but being on top is hard! The burning in her thighs is lowkey making her regret climbing onto his lap instead of letting him have his way with her, but just as she’s about to start cramping up, Harry’s other hand leaves the couch to grip her hip. With both hands burning on her hipbones, he helps her bounce up and down on his cock.

She relaxes now, his strong hands helping her immensely and letting her start focusing on the burning orgasm bubbling in the pit of her stomach. She falls forward, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and pressing her chest against his, whining into his ear when his cockhead kisses her g-spot each time he pulls her down. He grunts quietly when her fingernails dig into the muscles of his shoulders, and whispers a quiet praise in her ear. 

“Yeah, that’s good,” he murmurs with a low voice – that sends her over the edge. She clenches around his thick length, squeezing her thighs tightly around his hips as she lets out a choked moan, a quiet ohmygod escaping her through her orgasm.

She flutters around his cock the same way she’d done around his fingers and his vision goes white, throwing his head back on the couch and letting his eyes blink shut in bliss. A lazy smile overtakes his face as her pussy milks his cock, and he releases in long warm spurts into the condom. 

She breathes heavily in his lap, arms wrapped around his neck and holding on for dear life, while Harry sits there casually, blissed out and fully content. His hands rub over the skin of her bare thighs gently, thumbs tracing soft circles as her shaky breaths start to even out. She pulls her face out of his neck, and looks down at him with blown out eyes and hot cheeks.

“Good?” he asks with a cocky smirk, the cutest dimple in his cheek.

She nods breathlessly, fluttering her eyes unbelievingly. “Wow,” is all she can say. Harry chuckles cutely.

He’s still fitted snugly inside of her, so she lifts herself off his cock, hissing at the feeling of being empty after he filled her up so well. Harry takes the sloppy condom off of his prick and ties it off, standing up when y/n shuffles off of his lap to throw it out in the kitchen.

When he walks back in, cock bare and swinging about, y/n is getting herself dressed and ready to go. If there’s anything she hates more than the awkwardness that comes before hooking up with someone for the first time, it’s the awkwardness that comes after you actually have sex. She always felt insecure, extra vulnerable, and a little bit nervous… and she never knew what to do with herself. So even though she could really go for a cuddle or something right now, she gets herself dressed and ready to head home. That’s what you do after a one night stand, right? 

Harry seems a lot more… relaxed than she’d expected, though. She was worried he’d be rushing her out of his house, ordering her a taxi and getting dressed as soon as they were done. But no, he casually slides his black Calvin Kleins up his legs, kicking his black jeans onto the floor with no second thought. He sits himself on the couch, and opens up a water bottle. 

“Brought you some water,” he says casually, nodding towards the bottle he’d brought from the kitchen after he’d thrown the condom out. 

“...thanks,” she says, picking up the water and cautiously sitting back down next to him. She cracks the seal open and takes a small sip. Harry chugs half the bottle down, then throws it onto the coffee table. 

“Whereabouts do you live?” he then asks, throwing an arm on the back of the couch.

“Um… about 10 minutes from the tattoo shop. East side of town, in the apartment complex near the port.”

“Oh so you’re not too far,” he murmurs thoughtfully, and she shakes her head in confirmation. “That’s perfect.” He searches around himself for a minute before he finds his phone, face down on the side table, and passes it to y/n. “Why don’t you put your number in then, and we can do this again?” 

She grabs his phone a bit dazed, “you wanna hook up again?”

“Err, yeah?” he says dumbly. “Only if you want to, though.”

Her heart flutters giddily – so this wasn’t goodbye! She’s really winning the jackpot, and she wonders what she’s done to get this much good karma. First she got to hook up with the hot tattoo artist, and now he wants to turn it into a fling? “Yeah… yeah sounds good.” 

+++

THE REST OF TATTOORRY IS PATREON EXCLUSIVE!!! PART TWO IS ALREADY OUT ON PATREON!!!!! THANK U FOR READING!!! 

[0nlythrowharrybeaux]

Trying II**

HERE IT FINALLY IS! I hope you guys enjoy the conclusion to this AU! If you want more of this pair feel free to request updates on them! Read Part I and related blurb here!

Warnings: dirty talk, P in V (unprotected), breeding kink, free use kink, light gagging, edging and orgasm denial, overstimulation, oral sex (fem receiving), slight pain kink, alcohol consumption, mention of minor fertility issues

WC: 8.2K

Life had taken an extremely eventful turn for both, you and Harry in the last few months. For Harry, the opportunity to expand his business had risen very suddenly. The unit beside the brewery was a boxing gym and they had outgrown the space. Harry worked out there sometimes so he was friends with the owners and when they decided to relocate they asked him if he was interested in buying the space before they put it on the market. After talking about it with you and crunching some numbers he had bought it and now was in the middle of renovating. Obviously, this took a lot of his time and Harry had been really busy with the brewery as of late and it would stay that way for a few more months.

He had big plans for this expansion. He was going to expand his beer selection and also start working on brewing three of his own beers. The brewing portion was the first thing they were getting set up for the inspection and licensing process so that he could start fermenting his own brews on site. You were so proud of him and everything that he was doing but you missed having him around as much as you had previously. His expansion project pushed you to become an adjunct for an art class at the community college to bring some money in and also stay busy, so you truly hadn’t been smothering each other as much as you normally were.

On top of things shifting in your work lives, you had learned that you weren’t ovulating every cycle. You’d always assumed that if you had a period you had ovulated, but apparently that was not at all the case. It took you nearly six months with no success at pregnancy before you went to the doctor and had some tests done. Your hormones were a bit out of whack, thankfully no abnormalities had been found, so you had just been taking some medication to help block estrogen receptors and encourage the release of an egg each cycle. You had been on this treatment for three months now and you were very optimistic about it. More than ever before you felt and recognized the phases of your cycle more markedly, especially when you ovulated or were getting close. Sure, you were a naturally horny person to begin with but this was something else. It was like you had no resolve whatsoever. And despite the decrease in scheduled baby-making time because of your busy schedules, these changes had led to far more spontaneity in your sexual life with Harry. Like now…

“Baby…” Harry laughed breathily as you pulled him into the bathroom of the little bridal cottage of the vineyard you were currently at for a friend’s wedding. “Wh-what if Darci comes back for something and-”

“She’s not. She’s busy fake-crying at the toasts.” You assured him as you reached for his belt buckle. Harry chuckled into your kiss and his laugh morphed into a raspy groan as you slid your hand down the front of his slacks and groped over his semi-erection. You loved the way his cock fattened up so fast for you. As much as having a taste made your mouth water, you needed him inside of you and rearranging your guts more. “Please fuck me, daddy. I’m so fucking horny for you.” You said in a small voice as you peered up at him. Those, pretty eyes holding such an innocent look in them absolutely melted him to his core.  

He smirked at your request, “Need my big cock, baby?”

You nodded in response, “Yes, daddy. So bad.”

“Alright, but we have to be quick, okay? You can come the first chance you get, alright?” You nodded in understanding.

Before you knew it Harry had you bent over the counter, your hands holding your bunched up dress in tight fists with your thong stuffed in your mouth because you could not keep it down while Harry fucked into you impossibly deep from behind. Your legs were trembling so much that Harry was basically holding you up. It was hard for you to come standing up and when Harry realized that you were struggling to come he quickly picked you up and set you down on the empty counter space and plunged back into you.

“Fuck…I’m obsessed with your tight, little pussy, baby.” Harry muttered as he thrust in and out a few times. He then started swiveling his hips a bit more and it was making your head spin. The tip of his cock was rubbing into your g-spot with each gyration of his hips, it was making your eyes roll back as you rubbed at your clit steadily. “Shit, you squeeze so fucking tight! Fuck baby, squeeze m’cock…yeah, come for me. Come on daddy’s big dick.” He encouraged you through your muffled curses. Your body shivered as these tingling feelings radiated all over your body from the deepest part of your core, right where the tip of Harry’s cock was colliding and out towards your extremities. It was causing your orgasm to draw out far longer than you were accustomed to. 

“H-Harry!” You mumbled against the fabric in your mouth as the overstimulation made your legs start to visibly shake. Harry smirked down at you devilishly, his eyes dark with lust and excitement over wrecking you like this. You had the most worn out and tortured look in your eyes, it was going to push you over the edge again. “Fuuuuck!” You groaned in desperation. You couldn’t help but let out a whine, thankfully it was muffled. But he literally saw as your mind went blacn as the sopping, velvety walls of your pussy constricted his throbbing erection. Your eyes rolled back before your body started to tremble as your orgasm started to take you out.

“Fuck, that’s it, baby. Squirt on my cock…” he encouraged as you literally burst at the seams from the pleasure that was coursing through you. You were just seeing white hot ecstasy behind your closed eye lids. Your skin was covered in goosebumps as he continued fucking into you in long and deep strokes as he sought after his own orgasm.

“Fuck, I’m gonna come so deep inside of you. Gonna flood your little cunt with my cum.” He mumbled as he pressed his forehead against yours. He moaned from deep in his throat as his rhythm started to falter until he was blowing his load inside of you. “Fuck, there it is…” he mumbled softly as his orgasm started to course through his body. Harry’s knees were nearly buckling as he came undone. You were clinging to his shoulders, nails biting deliciously into his skin through his silky dress shirt. Your head was rolled back as you just saw spots on the bathroom ceiling. Harry grunted lowly as he gave a few more thrusts before holding himself inside of you. He gently pulled his upper body back and tucked your hair behind your ear with one hand before plucking your thong out of your mouth with the other. “You alright?” He asked softly.

“Course.” You whispered with a smile. “Sorry for…kinda shoving you in here.” You chuckled breathily and he grinned.

“That’s alright. It’s not like I didn’t want to…” he hummed and you giggled before kissing him gently. Your kiss deepened and after a few minutes you were pulling apart when his phone started vibrating in his pocket. He sighed and ensured you were steady before stooping down to grab it. “It’s Ted.” He mumbled.

“Mmm…” you smirked and he chuckled. Ted was one of Harry’s friends who had moved out of state and returned for this wedding. They weren’t close according to Harry but Ted apparently had an entirely different perception of their friendship. You could’ve sworn he had a crush on him, but Harry didn’t think so because he was sure he was straight. Regardless of what Ted was, he was really intent on reconnecting with Harry and he’d agreed to go to the bourbon and cigar bar which would open after the toasts. “They’re probably about to open the bourbon bar.” You reminded him.

“God…I shouldn’t drink any more or we can’t get back to the hotel.”

“I’ll drive. I’ve only had three glasses of wine and don’t want more. With a little dancing later I’ll be good to go.” You assured him.

“You sure?”

“Yeah, honey.” You smiled and he leaned in to kiss you again, “Jus’not too much, ‘kay? I need you to fuck me again when we get back to the room.” You added and he smirked.

“Mmmm, if anything, being a little buzzed for it would make it better.” He said and you rolled your eyes, “You don’t believe me but you’ll see.”

“It’s just you do this thing where you try to find the sweet spot and when you arrive there you don’t hold off long enough before you start up again and next thing you know you’re passed out in my lap for an hour and my arms and chest are itching all over for the next week from being in the sun too long.” You explained. Harry might own a brewery but he was a complete lightweight when it came to alcohol.

“That was one time.” He chuckled.

“Actually, that was just one example. I’ve got five more.” You said with a smug smirk.

“Alright, I’ll be mindful, baby.” He appeased you.

“Thanks.” You hummed as you wiped your smeared lipgloss from around his mouth.

You quickly cleaned up and Harry got back into his trousers before you were rushing back to the reception tent. It had cooled down pleasantly and you were enjoying the short stroll back with Harry, hand in hand. As soon as you were within eye-shot of your assigned table Ted stood and waved you both down as if you’d been gone for ages or lost.

“He’s so fucking eager.” Harry mumbled as you approached the table.

“He missed you.” You said sweetly.

“I’m telling you, we weren’t that close so it’s a little weird.” Harry reiterated.

“It’ll be fine.” You said.

“Where’d you two wander off to?” Ted asked with a chuckle as soon as you two stepped up to the table.

“On a little stroll so we could make out.” Harry said as he squeezed over your hip and you scoffed before playfully rolling your eyes.

“Harry.” You mumbled and he just smirked down at you. 

“That’s understandable.” Ted responded as he smiled at you when you looked over at him. When you realized that he had really just said that you chuckled a bit uncomfortably before averting your eyes and Harry was stunned into silence for a few seconds before you squeezed over his hand on your hip and he glanced down to you.

“Well ummm…have fun at the bourbon thing.” You said and he offered you a soft smile.

“Sure you don’t want to come?” He asked you.

“That’s alright.” You assured him and tip-toed to hug him. “Just take this man with you.” You whispered to him and Harry chuckled as he kissed your cheek.

“C’mon on Styles, no need for the formal send off! S’not like she’s gonna get snatched away.” Ted said and you were glad you were facing away from him because the face you made would give away your slight annoyance at this comment from Ted.

“Take him. Please.” You implored and he giggled before you two pulled away. As they headed off with Fabian, the other guy at your table, Ted briefly glanced back at you. You saw it from your peripheral vision.

“I think Ted’s got a crush on you.” The woman beside you, Gaia, said.

“Oh god…I thought he had a crush on Harry. I’ve been teasing him about it all evening.” You said and the other ladies giggled.

“It’s because you kinda look like his ex. She was like, the one that got away.” Heidi, the woman across the table explained.

“Oh…” you hummed in understanding. 

“Yeah, so sorry about him. He’s not usually like that, he’s just had a bit much to drink.” She explained. 

You could understand that, so you didn’t want to make too big of a fuss but it had made you a bit uneasy in the moment. When Harry returned almost an hour later he was pink in the cheeks with a dopey smile on his face, and lidded eyes. You couldn’t help but shake your head as he approached. 

“Baby, lets dance.” He said as he extended his hand to you and you immediately stood and shrugged off his suit jacket and draped it over your bag on your chair before walking off with him.

Harry pulled you out onto the dance floor and you immediately started to sway to Tony Bennett’s rendition of “The Way You Look Tonight”. You were both singing softly as you swayed together, gazes glued to each others. You often felt lucky to have him as your husband and it was happening right now. You giggled before reaching up to grab his face and kiss him. Your lips met in a deep and loving kiss before parting.

“Love you, honey.” You mumbled and he pecked your lips again.

“Love you too.” He whispered. “So…Ted asked me if we would be open to a threesome.”

“Jesus.” You scoffed and he chuckled.

“So…is that a no?” He asked and you rolled your eyes at his feigned disappointment.

“Shut up…” you muttered and he laughed lowly. 

“I actually almost hit him over it. Had to remind myself he’s piss drunk to stop myself.” He explained. “And well…don’t want to do anything to fuck up Darci and Tim’s big day.”

“Well, I’m proud of you for having that self control.” You smiled. “Besides, Ted’s not even my type.”

“I know. Too straight.” He said and you laughed aloud, disturbing the romantic environment of the dance floor. A few of the couples around you shot you irritated glares and you whispered an apology as Harry shook with laughter.

“Oh, you’re too funny, baby. That was very clever.” you assured him through your soft giggles.

“I know…” he said smugly. “It’s true though.” He said and you giggled.

“Would you ever want to do that? Have a threesome?” You asked quietly.

“My body tells me yes, but my gut says no.” he said, “I just don’t think I could handle it. I don’t want to see anyone else on you. And I would hate for you to see me with someone else like that.” He explained, “I just wouldn’t be able to enjoy myself.” He added.

“Yeah…same.”

“Why did you hesitate, then?” He called you out with a knowing grin and you giggled.

“I mean, I’d feel guilty fucking someone else in front of you. But I wouldn’t mind seeing you fuck someone else.” You explained.

“Oh…didn’t peg you as a cuck.” He chuckled and you scoffed. “Hey, that doesn’t necessarily mean you’re inadequate. It just means that it turns you on to watch me fuck someone else.” He explained.

“Oh…well, wouldn’t that actually make me a voyeur?”

“No, because it’s not watching anyone that turns you on. It’s that watching me fuck turns you on.”

“Oh…then yeah, you’re right.” You conceded and he smirked. “But it doesn’t even necessarily have to be fucking someone else. I mean, it’s just you. You turn me on. A lot.” You giggled, “To the extent that if you ever feel like getting yourself off around the house feel free to do so.” You said with a grin. 

“Noted.” He smirked. 

“You better not fall asleep tonight.” You warned him lowly. You were still very turned on and you needed more from him.

“I won’t.” He assured you and you tutted, “Honey, I won’t.” He insisted and you smiled.

“Okay…” you hummed with some reservation.

Sure enough, Harry passed out on the drive back to your hotel from the venue. It took nearly five minutes to get him lucid enough to get up to the room and washed up before he undressed and plopped into bed. When you finally got into bed after a quick shower, you leaned back into the mountain of pillows and turned on the TV. The noise seemed to make Harry gain some consciousness and he requested that you play with his hair. That’s how you ended up with Harry’s head on a pillow in your lap with your fingers threading through his thick curls as you mindlessly watched some Lucy Show reruns until you passed out.

After you and Harry hadn’t been as sexually active as before it wasn’t odd for you to have spicy dreams when you’d been left sexually frustrated. So when you felt a lovely little flame of pleasure licking away in the depths of your core you just eased into the feeling. You were teetering between being awake and asleep which made it feel all the more real. But when you felt your legs being parted by Harry’s hands you started to stir. And then, Harry was smooching down your stomach, making you a bit impatient as he hovered over your mons and continue nuzzling up against it as his fingers rubbed against the crotch of your shorts. 

“Hurry up.” You mumbled groggily and he chuckled but proceeded to grip the band of your shorts and pulled them down. You helped him a bit by raising your hips and once they were out of the way he delved in eagerly. His tongue felt magnificent on you, it didn’t take long before your pussy was becoming all slick and fluttery with the things his mouth was doing to you. 

Every inch of you was on high alert and feeling each and every wave of pleasure that started to ripple from your core and towards the rest of your body. The closer you got to your climax that more intense it felt until your muscles were growing tense and you reached the peak and then he waited a second too long and your almost orgasm slowly started to fizzle out. You couldn’t help but whine out at the loss, but it was just another second before he was back to your clit and flicking it over and over with his tongue until you were right there again, you were expecting it this time so it didn’t upset you as much, but you were still annoyed. Edging? At this hour? Especially when you had gone to bed so horny for him, it was criminal, but he could use you whenever and however he well pleased, so you decided to not complain about it until you couldn’t handle it any longer.

“Daddy, please…” you whined after your fourth almost orgasm. You were lamenting the loss as the euphoria just faded from your reach…all that potential gone.

“I’m going, honey. I’ve got an aching boner so m’not gonna last too long. I wanted to let you have your fun before I get in there. Still owe you for last night.” He reasoned and you smiled down at him.

“You are forgiven, just make me come.” You huffed.

Harry smiled before pressing himself up and well yeah, his cock was standing straight up, despite it’s size and weight. It was also looking a slightly painful shade of deep pink. Your mouth watered as he stroked his foreskin over his tip and then back down. You nearly whimpered as his lovely, fat tip came back into view. You wanted to suck on it until you were slurping the cum right out of him. You had always been a bit of a cum slut, but now that your hormones were acting more or less how they should, well your craving for his cum was something else entirely. You wanted to taste it, or feel it pooling at your lower tummy, or squirting on your face or breasts. You liked how much he came and how you could feel each twitch of his cock shooting it inside of you when he fucked you from the back. You loved how warm it was and how he did the most to ensure it tasted as good as it could for you. You love the consistency of it and got turned on by seeing it slowly oozing from your stretched out little hole. The thought of him busting inside of you made you so feral so you did not care if it was fast or not, you just wanted to feel him inside of you.

“How do you want me?” He asked you.

“Do it from behind.” You requested and you both grinned at each other before you flipped over.

Harry stuffed a pillow beneath your hips before guiding his hot and stiff cock between your slimy and warm folds a few times to let your arousal coat his cock. You were desperate to feel his girth stretching your entrance. And when he finally pushed the tip in you braced yourself for him to plunge the rest of the way in but he stopped. You could feel his fingers digging hard into your hips. You were just about to tell him to stop teasing but then your felt his cock start to twitch hard as a breathy and slightly distressed “fuck” slipped past his mouth.

“D-did you just come?” You asked in shock through a giggle and Harry groaned.

“Yep.” He admitted with a huff, “M’sorry hon, it just felt so good inside of you. Was edging myself for a while before I woke you.” He explained.

“Oh…well now you have to keep going ‘cause I haven’t come.” You said as you glanced back at him.

“I know.” He assured you, “Just…just gimme a minute here, it’s so sensitive!” He yelped and groaned before smacking your ass playfully. You had squeezed your walls nice and hard around his sensitive cock and it completely caught him off guard. You laughed a bit as you relaxed your muscles completely and he sighed in relief. “So fucking mean.” He grumbled. “Fuck you.” He chuckled lowly and you giggled again.

“I had to. S’pay back for last night.” You reminded him.

“This is me paying you back for last night.” He reminded.

“Really? Blowing your load the second you put it in?” You teased and he chuckled.

“Touché.” He replied and you grinned. 

“S’alright, very amusing though. Just go slow.” You said softly and he hummed and pushed his length in a bit further into you before drawing out. You could feel him shivering a bit as he tried to keep himself composed but you loved that. “Give me more, daddy. Want to feel your big cock all the way inside. Love it when I’m stuffed with you.” You uttered seductively and he groaned as he fought against the sensitivity he was feeling in order to sink back inside your pussy. 

You felt nothing but relief when Harry started setting a steady pace, still a bit slow for how horny you were so you started to push back to meet his thrusts. Then you wedged your hand between your body and the pillow and with your own movements started humping your clit against the heel of your palm to get some friction to the throbbing little bundle. Harry felt your hips moving beneath him and held still to allow you to take over and go at your pace. Your  heart started to pound faster and your moans to climb in pitch with each prod of Harry’s fat, leaking tip to your g-spot.

“Oh fuck, you’re so good, daddy. Your cock is so good.” You slurred, starting to get drunk on the pleasure you felt simmering in your blood. He had pushed past the point of the sensitivity now and just needed to come again. He needed you to go faster, he was going to lose his damn mind. 

“Faster, honey. Go a little faster for me.” He encouraged you and you started to shift back a bit faster. 

Harry’s hands smoothed up the sides of your thighs and over your butt. He squeezed and groped a bit before gripping around your waist and then leaning forward to grab your jiggling breast in his right hand. You moaned as he started to tug and gently pinch your nipple. In moments your breath started to shallow as you started to approach your climax. That lovely pulsating feeling that was running through started to increase in intensity. Your body started to grow hotter and your limbs to tense. You moaned and let your upper body just fall into the pillows before you as you started to give in to the feelings. Harry watched the way your spine curved so beautifully as you kept your ass up for him. He watched your free hand clench the covers tightly while you played with your clit with your other hand. Harry groaned and reached into your hair, grabbing a fistful and gripping it tight to keep you in that position. He mustered up whatever strength he had left and pulled your ass tighter against his front as he plunged deep into your dripping cunt with the most brutal and unforgiving thrust. Your brain blanked for a moment and gasped as he you felt him collide with what to you felt like a totally new spot.

“Fuck me hard, daddy…Make me ache!” You supplicated and Harry moaned at the whiny tone of your voice and the light slur you spoke with. 

With your body bent the way it was it was already a little hard to breathe, but he had effectively knocked more air out of you with that first thrust. He released your hair and gripped your hips hard as he continued his merciless domination of you as you rubbed your clit in quick but precise little swipes. Side to side, side to side. So fast that the tingle in your core started to travel down your legs until your toes were curling for a second as your body tensed up. Then you felt it traveling up, making your tummy and chest tighten impossibly. When the feeling finally made it to your head you completely lost yourself.

“I’m coming!” You gasped before you buried your face into the bed to muffle your lewd and uncontainable moans. 

Your were feeling relief and ecstasy as your body rode this perfect wave of euphoria. It was so easy to overdo it and you had. Your legs had started to tremble but you couldn’t stop rubbing, it felt too good. Even more so with Harry giving you his cock as hard as he was. It hurt so good that you were drooling. You were going to come again. And surely enough, just moments later you shrieked in shock as Harry held you down on his cock while he started to come with a deep grunt. You were a goner in that moment, completely fucked out. The feeling of him being that deep all while you rubbed your clit past the point of comfort was making you dizzy as you came on his dick. He could feel your pussy throbbing hard around his girth, it was dragging out his orgasm. He needed more of you. He wiggled in a little deeper until he brushed again your cervix, you tensed up and then he pulled back before he did it again and again as you held so perfectly still but remained so tense at the overwhelming feeling. He then shifted a bit and laid over you and you gasped as this made him drive in as deep as was possible. 

“T-too deep!” You winced and he smirked and dropped more of his weight over you causing you to whine lowly and tighten your fist around the covers again.

“You said t’make it ache. So that’s what I’m doing, baby.” He said lowly, lips swiping your shoulder before he planted a gentle smooch to your warm skin. He then dropped the rest of his weight over you and your eyes squeezed shut as your brain went blank in response. “You’re gonna feel me for days, baby. Thoroughly fucked. Cute little cunt all wrecked.” He mumbled and you nodded. “Pussy bred.” He added. You could hear the smirk in his voice and smiled as well.

“Thank you, daddy.” You mumbled, drunk on him and his cock and the cocktail of pleasant neurotransmitters firing around in your brain. 

“You’re welcome, baby.” He hummed in satisfaction. 

And as you laid there in the postcoital bliss you were glad that you’d be staying an extra day before flying back down to LA. You’d rented yourself a vintage luxury car for the weekend and were just treating this as a romantic getaway since you’d both been so busy lately. When you looked at the clock you saw that it was barely 7:30am, you had your first wine tasting reservation in a couple hours and then an early dinner planned before settling in the for the night since you’d be flying out the following morning. You had agreed to get really into this wine tasting afternoon when you’d booked it so you two had dressed up in a vintage, old-money aesthetic. Plus, driving the sleek, light blue, topless, 1963 Mercedes 300 SL roadster through the seemingly endless sea of vegetation really fed the aesthetic you were going for. 

“God, I love California so fucking much. Never gonna leave.” Harry had said to you as he drove you two to your next destination. 

Your had so much fun at your activities with Harry without a care in the world for anything else that was going on. It was just you two again talking, making memories, and sharing things you hadn’t gotten the chance to talk about yet. The way he ogled you and touched you and flirted with you was reminiscent of when he was first trying to get you to fall in love with him. All all throughout dinner he’d been asking about you and how you were doing now that you were working again and you had just finished telling him that you felt that it was going well and that you really liked all of your students.

“I’m glad your class is going well, baby. Just…don’t fuck a student.” He cautioned, “Bad idea.” He added lowly and your eyebrows furrowed.

“Okay…I’m gonna need to press for more information regarding this sudden, unsolicited advice?” You probed with a smile.

“I just…have experience in this area.”

“What?! Since when have you taught?” You asked him in surprise.

“Not me.” He scoffed, “Well, yes me, but I was the student.” He said. Your jaw dropped, you were genuinely gobsmacked for a few seconds. Learning that little Mr. Goodie-Two-Shoes here had fucked a teacher was not on your bingo card.

“I need you to tell me all of it.” You said with an excited grin when your brain finally proceeded the information. Harry chuckled but got to sharing the anecdote.

Apparently, during the summer before Harry’s second year at university he turned into the statuesque, god-like being he is now. All baby fat gone, bone structure and musculature carved immaculately by god herself. And in turn he got very confident very fast, he had said cocky, but you couldn’t picture Harry being unironically cocky. He then shared that he had been single for nearly a year after his first relationship and really just wanted to fuck so he got on an app and started seeking someone out. He was in a college town, it was a small community, so he lied and said he was not a student at the local university. And well, she lied about not being a professor at said university and they met up and hit it off quickly so they hooked up. 

They were a consistent hook up, maybe once a month, two or three if they were particularly needy, but they had agreed it was just sex for a few reasons. First and foremost their age difference, she didn’t intend to be dating a teenager. He was 19 and she was 35. But as time went on she started to like him more. Suddenly she didn’t mind that he was 19, in fact, she found it more refreshing because he listened to her, respected her, and apparently men in their 30’s and 40’s could hardly keep it up for twenty minutes. They were a good match sexually and after five months of getting to know each other and hooking up she told him she was in love with him. Obviously, Harry let her down gently but she took it very hard. A few weeks of radio silence later she tried to start things up again, despite her knowing Harry had no deeper feelings for her. He rejected her multiple times because he didn’t want to lead her on but it was getting hard to because he really was attracted to her. So he was glad that school was starting up again and he’d be more busy and he’d have more excuses to avoid her. 

That was all going to plan until the Thursday evening of the first week of school. Harry shared that he hadn’t been paying too much attention when he’d walked into the lecture hall because he was walking in right at starting time. He quickly found a seat in the aisle seat of the second row since everything else was quite full. He still had one AirPod in as he waited for the last minute of his podcast episode to end as he started to settle in and unpack his things. Simultaneously, she had started going down the class roster so he hadn’t clearly made out her voice either, he had the time anyway since his surname started with S. Harry recalled that he had just glanced up to the front of the class at the sound of his name and when their eyes met she just froze for a moment before glancing down at the sheet in her hand again. She apparently barely got through his name from the mere shock and mortification of it all. Apparently after that class ended she resigned, so he had no idea what had come of her.

“Jesus…you’re a whole ass career ruiner!” You exclaimed and he nodded.

“Yeah. See, bad idea.” He reiterated.

“Welp, there’s not any cute students in my class anyway. Well…maybe they are cute, but just cute, you know? They look so small and juvenile, s’not really my type anymore. I quite like how manly you are.” You said and he chuckled.

“You mean mature.” He said and you rolled your eyes.

“Yeah, that too I guess. But regardless, you do it for me just fine.” You assured him and he smirked.

“That’s what I like to hear.” He hummed before kissing the top of your hand. “Look, I know that we’ve been a little distant lately.” He started, “But I will make more time for us.”

“Well, we’ve both been busy and-” 

“It’s not that.” He said and your brows creased as you nodded, urging him to finish, “I know that we’re trying to start a family, but when we’ve had sex I feel like I’ve just been using you.” He expressed and you pouted, “Like yesterday, it’s been all fast and spontaneous, like whenever the opportunity arises. And I know you gave me the permission to do that but because I’ve been so busy it just feels…different.” He explained, “It’s hot, I mean it always is with us, but I want to be more intentional about it. Specially when we’re also doing it to make a family together.” He said and you smiled. “So I will try to be more present and to make more effort for us.” He promised.

“Thank you, baby. But believe me, I understand that what you’re doing with this expansion is also for our future.” You assured him and he smiled and nodded. “Like, I know it’s also for your self-fulfillment and with your own beers it’ll be something you’re doing for fun too, but that’s alright with me. Seeing you happy professionally is also important to me.” 

“Thank you for being so supportive and understanding, my love. As always.” He smiled and you squeezed his hand in yours.

In the end, this is what you loved about your relationship with Harry and also why your marriage worked. You were both so considerate of each other, so thoughtful. You had no idea when you would finally get pregnant, but you were just so excited for it because Harry would be the most incredible dad. He showed you every single day how much love lived inside of him, you were certain it would be boundless with your baby whenever they came.

…. A COUPLE MONTHS LATER ….

Harry had kept his word and did prioritize making more time for the two of you. You’d decided to do a sort of book-club thing together. You both read the same book and would have a date every Thursday night to talk about it and how your week had been going. You usually helped out at the brewery on the weekends, but had started to do more of that in the last few weeks since Harry was starting to work the flavor profiles for his beers and was quite consumed with that a lot of the time. Like this particular weekend, Harry was out visiting a few brewing labs around so-cal with Jeremy and you had stayed behind to run the brewery. 

On Monday though, he would have the opportunity to make a small sample batch of possible types of beers and flavors he wanted at one of the labs. You were bummed about missing this part of Harry’s process but you had an appointment to check your hormone treatment that you could not miss. Any imbalance in hormones could tip you back into not ovulating as you were supposed to and you didn’t want to risk that which he fully understood, so you both agreed that you were okay with missing these things for each other. 

Your appointment was early so that you could get back home and hop on zoom for a few hours to hold some virtual office hours and grade a bit. You were just waiting for Dr. Zelaya to come in and when she finally did with a big smile you immediately perked up.

“Y/N, guess whaaaat?” She sang as she came in and closed the door behind her.

“It worked?” You asked with an excited smile and she nodded.

“Oh, it worked! You’re pregnant!” She shared with an excited smile and your jaw dropped.

“I am?” You asked in disbelief.

“You are, lovely. ” She confirmed and your eyes immediately welled up. 

“Oh my god!” You finally exclaimed and cried tears of joy. Dr. Zelaya chuckled as she grabbed the tissue box and handed it to you “That’s such excellent news!” You sniffled through your chuckles of excitement.

“Yes. Congratulations! Now, if you don’t have more time today we can set another appointment for an ultrasound and see how far along things are. But if you can push things off I had a cancellation for 11:30 and can squeeze you in?” She offered.

“Oh yeah, I’ll come back! Besides, I skipped breakfast because I woke up late.” You confessed.

“Happens to the best of us.” She assured you. “So I’ll let the nurse know you’ll be back in a little while. And may I recommend you try the Marmalade Cafe, it’s on Ventura, right after Kester. They have a delicious chorizo Benedict, there’s a vegan chorizo option too if you’re of my persuasion.”

“Ooh, I’m not vegan but you guys do seem to have some the best foods.” You said and she giggled.

“Yeah, things have gotten really impressive on that front.” She nodded as she finished typing a few things on the computer. “Alright, I’ll see you back in about 2 hours for your first ultrasound. Will your husband join?”

“He’s actually out of town on a business trip. But I want to have pictures for him for when he gets back tonight.” You explain.

“Oh, he’ll love that. What a nice surprise for him to come home to.”

“Exactly.” You added with a smile. You chatted a bit more before you headed off. 

It was genuinely so hard for you not to call Harry right away and tell him the good news, you were bursting at the seams. You also wondered how everything at the flavor trials was going, you were genuinely disappointed that you were missing such an important milestone in this process for him. He really wanted you to be a part of this because despite being married to him, you weren’t necessarily a beer girly. So he had said that he’d want your input on the three beers he wanted to have so that he could get a novice’s critiques on the beers. He also really valued your input as his life partner and you often helped him ask the difficult questions and things of that sort. Not that he wasn’t able to stick up for himself, but he never wanted to come off as insecure or maybe even difficult to work with, but you were so diplomatic about everything that he loved when you’d bring up the difficult or challenging things before he did. Regardless, you wanted to make up for not wanting to reschedule this appointment and this would definitely be the best thing to share with him to make it up. 

Before you knew it you were back at the doctor’s office and watching the monitor with tearful eyes again as the doctor pointed out the embryo to you.

“I’d say you’re about six, almost seven weeks along.” She shared with you and you nodded, “Have your periods been more or less regular?”

“Yeah, they vary a bit with the medication but honestly I have just been so busy that I lost track of my cycle this time around.” You explained.

“Okay, just making sure.” She said, “Everything is looking as it should. I know you’ve been taking such good care of yourself, so keep that up, s’good for the future baby.” She said and you nodded with a smile. 

Once you had your photos printed you headed off to get a dessert to share with Harry and a little picture frame for your sonogram picture. You were sure he’d want to keep his copy with him so you’d just break the news to him with your copy. You were just getting in when you saw Harry, freshly showered and making himself a sandwich in the kitchen as you came in from the garage. 

“Baby, hi!” He greeted you cheerfully.

“Hi!” You greeted with a bright and surprised smile, “What are you doing here?” You asked happily as you put everything down and hurried over to hug and kiss him quickly.

“We got to the tasting and I just couldn’t do it without you there. It just didn’t feel right to start the process without you. I rescheduled for two weeks from now and we can make a little weekend out of it? We went to this incredible sushi restaurant that I know you will die for.” He said and you giggled.

“Speaking of beer and sushi…” you said through a small chuckle, “I have some good news for you.” You teased and he smiled wide.

“Your treatment is going better than expected?” He asked and your brows raised.

“More than…” you said with a smile, “I’m pregnant!” You shouted with a huge smile and Harry’s features softened.

“Honey…” he said tenderly as he came up to you, “Yeah?” He asked for confirmation as he grabbed your face gently and you nodded. Your eyes started to well up when you saw the tears forming in his own eyes.

“Yeah. You’re gonna be a dad, H.” You confirmed and he dipped down to kiss you deeply before pulling back to hug you and hold you close.

“Oh, you just made my whole fucking year. My whole fucking life…” he hummed “I’m so happy I don’t even know what to say.” He chuckled as he swayed your bodies a bit and you laughed.

“I mean, same! I was so surprised when the doctor told me. It was very unexpected.” You explained through a happy giggle as you rubbed over his back, “I bought a slice of chocolate cake and framed a picture of the sonogram for you to see. Had a whole thing planned since I thought you were getting in later.” You disclosed and he let you go to allow you to grab the image of the sonogram. When you handed it over to him his tears definitely started to fall. 

  “I don’t even know what the fuck I’m looking at but I just know they’re already perfect.” He said through his sniffles and you laughed and then brought your hand up to the image.

“It’s right…shit, was it this thing or this one?” You questioned as you pointed between two different areas on the sonogram.

“Baby…” he huffed.

“I’m kidding! It’s this little smudge. I’m almost seven weeks along.” You shared as he set it down and then picked you up and spun you around happily as it finally hit him. You shrieked as your sandals were flung off by him spinning you.

“We did it!” He chanted a few times as you spun before he set you down on the counter. “Oh baby, you’re going to be phenomenal. Everyone at the brewery is going to be so happy when they see your bump coming in!” He said as he squeezed your thighs in excitement, “And well, I mean, I don’t care what we’re having, I just want to buy stuff and look at baby names immediately!” 

“We can do all that.” You giggled as he started to get a bit hyper over this but he was just so fucking pleased with the news. “We’re gonna be good at this.” You said softly and he nodded.

“Undoubtedly so.” He hummed as you ran your thumb over his cheek bone. “You’re really pregnant.” He chuckled again in slight disbelief. “I’m over the moon. I feel like I have super powers, like I could fly.” He chuckled.

“Please do not test that theory.” You joked and he sniggered.

“And here I thought I already loved you as much as I could.” He hummed and you grinned.

“Wait until we meet the baby.” You said and he sighed and smiled.

“It’s going to be so cool.” He hummed and you nodded and then your smile faded a bit.

“Thank you for being patient.”

“Oh, no…” he said, “Like any of that was in your control…”

“Well, if I had just listened to you from the beginning and gone to get checked we would’ve caught this sooner.” You acknowledged and he shook his head.

“None of that…it happened when it was supposed to. If it had happened sooner you’d be in the middle of that while we’re in the middle of this expansion. It would’ve been a lot of stress to deal with. I mean, maybe I would’ve even passed up on the opportunity if you were pregnant when they offered the unit to me.” He said and you sighed, “Besides, it can be scary to go and get these things checked out. There’s always a risk of receiving bad news and that’s anxiety-inducing. I understand, baby. But we finally did it.” He said and you nodded before kissing him deeply.

Harry wrapped his arms around you and pulled you closer. Your legs wrapped around his body and you slightly pulled back from his lips.

“Baby?”

“Yeah, my love?” He asked.

“Can we eat the cake now?” You asked with a little grin and he chucked.

“Yeah, we can eat the cake.”

“I just have a simple request.”

“Shoot. Anything for m’girl.” He said with a smile.

“Put it in the microwave for like 20 seconds. Like when it’s all warm and melty.” You said and Harry smirked.

“You know what I like all warm and melty?” He said suggestively and you giggled and kissed him slowly for a moment. 

“Promise me we’ll be like this with each other forever?” You asked and he smiled, “Kids can be great but they can also change things with us.” You pointed out.

“You’re right.” He agreed, “But I want you to know that to me, you’re the top priority. Always.” He shared and your gaze softened, “Everything I do, I do with you in mind.” He shared, “I exist because you do.” He said and your heart melted in your chest as he said this, “And as long as you’re alive I will choose you every day. I’ll always be in love with you.” He assured you and as your glossy eyes met his you saw his sincerity and believed him. You grabbed his jaw and pulled him in for a searing kiss before pulling back, “Believe me, we were meant to do this together.” He assured you and in that moment you knew everything was going to be alright.

<< Previous Part <<

Related blurb

---- TAG LIST + PPL who might want to read part 2 ----

@sunshinemoonsposts @anotherdudetteinthisworld @matildasatellite @sad-avocado @sunflovverharry @cherrysulewski @daphnesutton @gurugirl @reveriehs @ottawaoutlander @jessitpwk @permanentllyharry @here4thefanfics @slutfortigertattoo @angelbabyyy99 @freedomfireflies @behindmygreyeyes @justlemmeadoreyou @finelinepie @babegoals @monicaalexandraaa @hskink @harrys-whorehouse @carmenxharry @sunflwrhrry @namoreno

[putadohs]

birthday! — oneshot larry

“talvez ter mantido uma amizade com seu ex-marido tenha sido sim uma boa ideia, uma vez que harry revê seu ex padrasto, que a criou tão bem durante anos, fica toda mexida. louis só queria dar um presentinho para sua garotinha no seu aniversário, que mal tinha?”

˗ˏˋ 🎀 ˎˊ˗

hcisgirl • daddy kink • inocência • manipulação • exibicionismo • binky (chupeta) kink • todos personagens maiores de idade • negação de orgasmo • dirty talk.

˗ˏˋ 🎂 ˎˊ˗

— Louis! — a mulher de cabelos loiros escorridos celebrou sua chegada. — Que bom que você veio. Fico feliz que tenha aceitado o convite.

— Eu nunca perderia o aniversário dela — Louis cumprimentou sua ex mulher, entregando em suas mãos o presente que tinha comprado dias passados. — Como você está, Ruby? Parece muito bem.

— Estou ótima. E você… parece ótimo, né?

Ruby notou certa diferença no corpo de Louis. Mesmo que magro, seus músculos definidos eram notáveis, ainda com os braços repletos de tatuagens só realçando a visão privilegiada que era olhar e admirar as curvas dos bíceps. Ruby também não deixou de notar os fios brancos no cabelo de Louis.

— Eu precisava — disse em um tom divertido. — Mas eu ainda continuo comendo muita besteira, você sabe.

Algumas risadinhas só para Louis poder entrar na casa e ficar besta pela decoração. Tudo remetia a Harry.

As paredes brancas da sala enfeitadas com balões rosa choque e rosa pastel, fitinhas do teto pendurando vários lacinhos e a mesa posta só com tons de rosa e branco, nada mais que isso. O bolo estava no centro, em formato de coração com a escrita “Feliz aniversário, Princesa” cheio de pérolas do lado. E onde estava a decoração, podia ver alguns desenhos de bambi pulando pra e lá pra cá.

Louis sorriu bobo para tudo isso.

— Onde ela tá?

— Lá atrás com as amigas — Ruby informou. — Vai lá. Ela está morrendo de saudades do pai.

Ele gostava de ser lembrado como pai de Harry por ter simplesmente boa parte da vida da garota ao seu lado. E somente eles sabem o melhor lado disso.

Louis se dirigiu até os fundos da casa, um jardim consideravelmente grande com uma piscina fazendo a divisa da sala e da área de lazer. Não demorou muito para ele achar Harry.

Estava sentada em uma roda com mais cinco amigas, no chão com as pernas brincando no ar, a barriga deitada na grama enquanto as outras garotas se apoiavam nos cotovelos. Todas pareciam muito despojadas e confortáveis.

Louis elogiou Harry mentalmente, a chamando de princesa ao colocar os olhos no seu vestido azul e rosa, a saia sendo rosa e a parte de cima sendo justinha em um tom muito, muito claro de azul. quase branco. Uma gola gravata era o charme, o colar de pérolas em volta do pescoço era delicado. Percebeu que estava usando meias 3/4 de rendinha, ainda ser está calçando os sapatinhos.

— Princesa?

Harry reconheceu o tom rouco da voz, sabendo que era a pessoa que mais amava no mundo. Se levantou tão rápido que Louis mal teve tempo o suficiente para raciocinar o pulo em seu colo.

— Papai! — Harry entrelaçou suas pernas em volta de sua cintura, afundando seu rostinho no pescoço do homem. — Senti tanta sua falta.

— Eu também, amor — juntou suas mãos por baixo do bumbum de Harry, se virando de costas para as outras garotas para poder apertar de leve suas nádegas, subindo o toque para a cintura. — Estava morrendo de saudades.

— Por que não veio me ver mais? — Harry fez um beicinho choroso, se perdendo nos olhos azuis de seu papai, na barba ralinha meio ruiva e por fazer. — Eu chorava de saudades, você não sabia?

— Eu sabia. Mas o papai estava muito ocupado com o trabalho, viajando pra todo lado — Louis fez mais força para aguentar Harry em seus braços, a garota sorrindo sapeca ao que sentia as mãos espalmadas do homem em seu bumbum. — Por isso eu te trouxe muitos presentes.

— Presentes! — exclamou toda sorridente. — Onde estão?

— Todos na sala — Louis informou. — Mas um tem que pegar comigo depois.

Harry estreitou o olhar, mordendo o lábio inferior sem perceber o movimento desse ato.

Louis colocou sua garotinha no chão novamente, fazendo um carinho em seus cachos, soltos e definidos. Ergueu o rostinho lindo de Harry, o interior de seu peito queimando quando se deu o tempo o suficiente para admira-la.

— Gostou do meu vestido, papai? — Harry questionou, segurando as barrinhas do tecido e balançando seu corpo pra lá e pra cá.

— Eu amei, princesa — Louis fez questão de pegar em sua mão e dar um giro lentamente, descendo os olhos em cada parte daquele vestido. — Bem comportadinha… — disse mais para si do que para Harry. — Rosa e azul para sempre, lembra?

— É claro que lembro, né papai! Por que acha que escolhi esse?

— Boa garota —Louis segurou o rosto de Harry com as duas mãos, trazendo seu rosto até o seu para deixar um beijo carinhoso na testa.

E as amigas de Harry já se queixavam dela. Deu um abraço apertado na cintura de seu papai e foi correndo até as outras garotas, pulando como um bambi.

˗ˏˋ 🎂 ˎˊ˗

Tudo estava indo perfeitamente bem. Harry estava recebendo todos seus convidados, a maioria amigos de colégio e alguns familiares. Até que…

— Cala sua boca, Agnes, para de falar!

— Você tem problema? Eu só estava brincando!

— Que brincadeira mais idiota! Igual a você!

As vozes altas e finas das duas estavam sendo ouvidas por todos da casa. Ruby foi correndo juntamente com Louis até a sala, que era onde estava acontecendo essa discussão.

— Parem com essa gritaria! — Ruby interviu, se colocando no meio das duas para prevenir um possível briga física. — Eu quero explicações agora, andem! Podem falar!

Harry estava chorando, era possível ver seu rímel escorrendo pelas bochechas. Foi direto para os braços de Louis, que teve que fazer um carinho nas suas costas para acalmar os soluços. Estava muito aborrecida.

— Harry, o que aconteceu? — Ruby perguntou.

Ela não soube falar, só enterrar seu rosto no peitoral de Louis molhando toda a camisa social dele.

— Você pode começar a se explicar? — sem chances com Harry, tentou com Agnes.

— Eu só disse que achava Louis bonito! — Agnes literalmente berrou, somente as duas e os pais de Harry ali, o resto todos olhando pela porta de correr dos fundos. — Ela começou a chorar e me xingar!

— Você não disse só isso, sua mentirosa de merda! — Harry rebateu a altura, abraçada em Louis mas ainda assim seu rosto maneava para frente jogando as palavras na cara de Agnes. — Eu nem te convidei pro meu aniversário, você é amiga da Cindy, não minha!

As outras garotas foram chegando ali e Ruby foi conversando com Agnes, enquanto isso, Louis fazia um carinho na sua cabeça com o coração amolecido por ver Harry chorando daquela forma.

— Bebê — Louis a chamou. — O que ela disse pra você ter ficado assim, uhn? — Harry ficou de cabeça baixa, chorando mais porém baixinho. — Não quer falar pro papai?

— Ela… — tinha um soluço entalado na sua garganta. Fungou forte antes de começar a falar devidamente. — Ela disse que te achava muito bonito. Queria ter você como papai dela. Ela quer você, Lou.

Louis sabia que nada do que falasse naquele momento acalmaria Harry. Sendo assim:

— Ruby, vou conversar com Harry lá em cima, okay? Ela está muito mal. Pode tranquilizar a situação aqui?

— Sim, sim — Ruby assentiu. — Voltem só quando for a hora do parabéns.

E assim, Louis abraçou Harry de lado e foram até as escadas, subindo duas até chegar no quarto da garota.

Ainda continuava o mesmo.

— Você ainda tem os bonequinhos Sylvanian Families que eu te dei? — tentaria distrair sua garotinha de qualquer jeito.

— Tenho, papai — disse baixinho, ainda abatida.

Quando seguiram para o banheiro, para limpar o rosto sujo de maquiagem borrada de Harry, ele viu uma fileira só com os bonequinhas Sylvanian que ela tinha guardado, todos bem cuidados e era a coleção inteira ali. Seu quarto com as paredes rosa pastel estavam revestidas por pequenos lacinhos, Harry amava lacinhos.

— Vem aqui — Louis a chamou para seus braços, pegando ela em seu colo para deixar em cima da bancada da pia. Louis ficou entre o meio de suas pernas. — Por que você chorou tanto por causa daquilo, bebê? Você não sabe que ninguém nunca vai me ter como você me tem?

— Eu não gosto que falem de você daquele jeito! — Harry exclamou, os olhos trêmulos cheios de lágrimas olhando para Louis, cruzando os braços à sua frente. — Ela ficou olhando pra você o tempo todo, eu queria pular no pescoço daquela piranha!

— Presta atenção em mim, tá? — Louis pegou o rosto abatido em suas mãos, apertando suas bochechas. — Eu sou o seu papai e você é minha garotinha. Minha princesa, meu bebê. Ninguém nunca vai me ter. Assim como ninguém nunca vai te ter, Harry. Você é minha.

— Jura? Por favor, papai, você jura? — disse tão desesperada que conseguiu tirar seu rosto do aperto, abraçando o pescoço de Louis.

— Eu não preciso jurar. Você sabe que é verdade, não sabe?

— Eu sei.

Harry abraçou Louis com toda sua força, sentia uma saudade imensa dele todos os dias, nunca parecia ser o suficiente estar com ele uma ou duas vezes por semana, tinha que ser todos os dias até morrer. Harry dependia de Louis.

— Você ainda usa chupeta, meu bebê?

— Uhum — Harry faz que sim com o rostinho no ombro de Louis.

— Vai gostar dessa.

Simplesmente, Louis tirou do seu bolso uma caixinha pequena com uma chupeta rosinha com um desenho de um bambi, e isso fez Harry brilhar os olhos.

— Ela é linda, papai! Eu gosto de usar por que me deixa calma.

— Sei disso — Louis fez um breve carinho nas suas bochechas. — Coloca ela pra mim ver?

Nem precisou pedir. Harry colocou sua língua para fora, uma mania sua, e abocanhou a chupeta, Louis vendo ela se remexer em sua boquinha rapidinho, vendo como sua garotinha precisava se acalmar. Precisava até demais.

— Você é linda — Louis elogiou, dando um beijo na chupeta fazendo ela se empurrar na boca de Harry. — Agora o papai vai cuidar de você, tá?

Harry fez que sim, balançando as perninhas aéreas na bancada vendo Louis pegar demaquilante e algodões.

Ele se fez novamente entre as pernas e Harry ficou sentada, reta e com o rosto para frente, para que Louis pudesse pegar em queixo e limpar sua testa, olhos e bochechas, nessa sequência, bem devagar para não machucar.

— Tem tirado notas boas no colégio?

Harry fez que sim, os olhinhos fechados sentindo Louis tirar sua sombra rosa gliterinada.

— Jura?

— S-sim, papai — disse um pouco atrapalhada por conta da chupetinha.

— E sem distrações, né? — Louis questionou, segurando seu rosto pelo queixo encontrando os verdes esmeraldas se abrirem. — Você sabe o que eu quero dizer.

Harry hesitou.

— Só existe uma resposta para essa pergunta e eu espero que seja a que estou pensando.

Ela tirou sua chupeta antes de poder falar, os olhos daquele jeitinho pidão.

— Eu só me distraio pensando em você, papai…

— Por que eu sinto que você está mentindo?

— Não estou! — Harry colocou sua chupeta na boca novamente, para não se equivocar novamente, deixando ela na beira dos lábios. — Eu fico pensando quando você brincava comigo… — seus olhos estavam olhando para seus pés enquanto falava, mas de repente, um pensamento surge em sua cabeça e decidiu colocar para fora: — Mas você não deve gostar mais de brincar comigo!

— Por que acha isso? — Louis estava sorrindo pela forma birrenta que Harry disse. Colocou os algodões e demaquilante de lado para tomar sua atenção a ela.

— Você não quis mais ficar comigo… — Harry resmungou pausadamente, a chupeta indo para o meio de sua boca. — Você me deixou, papai.

— Eu nunca vou te deixar — Louis puxou Harry pela cintura com certa violência, erguendo seu vestido para passar os dedos bem de leve por cima de sua bucetinha ainda revestida na calcinha. — Sempre vou querer brincar com a minha bebezinha. Lembra quando foi a nossa primeira vez? Você chorava tanto, amor, mas não queria deixar meu pau.

— Papai… por favor, me diz que você vai brincar comigo? — Harry implorou baixinho, abrindo mais as pernas para que Louis pudesse ter mais facilidade com os dedos. — M-mhn… você vai fazer com carinho?

— Muito, meu amor — Louis deixou um beijo na chupeta, tirando ela de Harry, vendo a garotinha formar um biquinho tão gordo que apenas sentiu seu lábio inferior entre os dela, da forma mais fofa. — Vou mostrar pra você que não precisa fazer birra com medo de perder o papai. Sempre vou estar aqui.

— O senhor… mhn… papai, o s-senhor? Mhn! — as palavras começaram uma cair sobre as outras quando Louis decidiu só arrastar pro lado sua calcinha, massageando devagar seu clítoris inchadinho, indo tão lento que era uma tortura. — Papai, dorme hoje aqui!

— Shhh… — Louis se aproximou de Harry, sentindo seu pescoço sendo abraçado pelos bracinhos da garota.

O que fez foi como dizer a Harry “fique calma, vive esse momento com seu papai, não pense demais.”

Louis tinha dado início nos carinhos por todo rosto de Harry, fazia questão de acariciar suas bochechas, enrolar os dedos nos cachos e fixar os olhos na chupeta que mexia pra lá e pra cá na boquinha de sua garotinha. Mesmo que estivesse gemendo baixinho contra a chupeta, Harry parecia pura demais, numa inocência genuína, do jeito que Louis se encantou por ela.

Seu pau já estava extremamente duro, precisava se aliviar de uma vez ou poderia gozar ali mesmo só com os gemidos manhosos de Harry e aquela bucetinha toda molhada, o toque escorregadio e macio em seus dedos. Louis conseguiu desabotoar sua calça somente com um mão, tirando seu cacete para fora da boxer e iniciou seus movimentos por todo comprimento rígido e pesado, se punhetando rapidamente ao que o pré-gozo jorrava da glande avermelhada.

Harry arregalou os olhos quando sentiu Louis parar com dedilhar em seu clítoris. Ficou confusa, mas logo depois reparou devidamente no que estava acontecendo.

Imediatamente a garota abriu os braços com os dedinhos chamando por Louis.

— Eu quero colinho! — Harry praticamente gemeu, naquele tom dengosa, e ao mesmo tempo, um tanto diabólica.

— Vou te dar colinho depois que deixar sua buceta escorrendo minha porra — Louis disse rangendo os dentes, sem muitas cerimônias, desceu mais o corpo de Harry na bancada da pia e começou a roçar somente sua cabecinha nos lábios gordinhos daquela xotinha. — Você merece tanto isso, amor, sei que vai deixar o papai orgulhoso, não vai?

— Uhum, uhum — Harry fez que sim freneticamente com a cabeça, ela mesmo se esfregando no pau que estava quase se introduzindo.

Louis só arrastou pro ladinho a calcinha branca de renda, e sem muita demora, enfiou todo seu pau na bucetinha de Harry, arrancando dela um ofego alto e doloroso, os olhinhos se fechando com força por se lembrar do quão grande e grosso seu papai era. O quão sem piedade Louis podia ser quando se tratava de cuidar de sua filhinha.

— De… devagar, papai, você me m-machuca assim… — Harry pediu aos choramingos, sua voz chorosa na chupeta era um tanto embargada. Ela amava ver o cacete de Louis saindo e entrando de sua bucetinha, não conseguia tirar os olhos disso.

— Vê se fica quietinha? — foi uma pergunta retórica, Louis indo mais rápido com seu quadril, sentindo uma certa dificuldade em voltar com seu pau dentro de Harry por ela ser simplesmente muito apertada, muito mesmo. — Não quer que ninguém veja o papai brincando com você, quer?

Harry negou com a cabeça, respirando fundo a cada estocada.

— Boa garota — Louis segurou a cintura de Harry com as duas mãos, deixando ela com um total de zero chances de sair dali.

Os gemidos de Harry eram baixinhos por conta da chupetinha em sua boca, ela chupava mais forte a medida que Louis empurrava seu pau na buceta toda encharcada, já estava se acostumando com o tamanho, trazendo em todo seu corpo aquele prazer mórbido que era sentir uma saliência em sua barriga devida a sua dilatação e o tamanho daquele cacete.

Louis não se aguentava e tinha que beijar sua boca contra a chupeta, sabia que isso deixava Harry louca e sem graça, as bochechas da mesma se queimando.

— Papai, eu quero colo… — Harry implorou novamente, queria muito, muito, mas muito sentar naquele pau e deixar Louis gozar dentro de si, bem gostoso. — Por favor, eu prometo… mhn! Papai!

Como se já não bastasse, Louis começou a estimular seu clítoris rapidamente, tão rapidinho que era doloroso a sensibilidade. Louis fazia de seu cacete ir o mais fundo possível, perto de seu ápice, querendo prolongar a sensação a cada estocada forte e rápida.

— Você promete? — deu continuidade, a respiração indo pra casa do caralho com aquela velocidade que seu quadril tomava.

— Eu! Mhn… papai, eu prometo ficar quietinha! — Louis queria devorar aqueles peitinhos balançando pra cima e pra baixo pelo solavanco de seu corpo. — Eu quero seu colo, papai, por favor!

Louis sorriu tão sujo que a ideia de serem pegos só o motivou ainda mais. O fato de que Harry era o seu segredinho mais sujo.

A cintura de Harry tinha marcas dos dedos de Louis, ele a apertava com mais força assim que voltava a enterrar aquele pau dentro da bucetinha apertada e toda melada.

— Eu vou gozar, Lou… — Harry contorcia os dedinhos de seus pés e tentava afastar Louis do seu corpo, por estar muito sensível.

— Nem pense — Louis disse rapidamente.

O som das estocadas estavam altas, Harry começando a dar indícios de um choro e Louis fazendo o favor de ir lento e fundo, gozando dentro daquela bucetinha a cada ida e volta para fora e para dentro, gemendo rouco juntamente com os gemidos chorosos de Harry, que estava mordendo a chupeta.

— Oh, bebê, se você soubesse o quanto eu amo comer sua bucetinha… — Louis disse meio aéreo, segurando seu pau pela base para não sair do ritmo, ainda estocando lentamente. — Você deixaria o papai orgulhoso todos os dias.

— Deixaria, papai! — Harry estava se derretendo por dentro, não havia sensação melhor do que fazer seu papai gozar tudo na sua bucetinha, sentindo cada centímetro alargando sua entrada. — Isso… mhn… é tão gostoso, papai, não para…

Louis enterrou seu pau em Harry para poder pegar ela em seu colo. Tirou a chupeta da sua boca, que estava toda babada mas isso não era problema, e selou seus lábios, andando até a cama para deitar ela com cuidado, ainda dentro daquele xotinha tão quente que seria um pecado deixá-la para trás.

— Eu vou descer… — Louis sussurrou contra o beijo, dando mais um selinho e logo indo para o pescoço de sua garotinha. — Você vai se arrumar de novo… — fez mais uma estocada, a última, deixando seu pau mais enterrado ainda em Harry, arrancando da mesma um choro. — E vai cantar seu parabéns. Seu presente de aniversário é ser minha garotinha, minha putinha, que eu sei que você ama tudo isso.

E quando finalmente saiu de Harry, viu aquela buceta expelir seu gozo para fora, pulsando repetidas vezes pela pressão que levou durante todo esse tempo. Era a visão mais linda que Louis já viu em toda sua vida.

— Depois você tem outra surpresa. Agora quero que se arrume e desça aquelas escadas direito, sem cambalear.

— Fica comigo um pouco mais, papai… — Harry estava chorando, tendo que colocar sua chupeta novamente na boca para não surtar ali. — Eu quero gozar, por favor, por favor!

— Você vai — Louis disse, firme. — Mas não agora. Para de birra.

Harry fez que sim tristemente.

— E desça sem calcinha. Quero meu gozo escorrendo pela sua buceta o dia inteiro hoje. Mais tarde, seu colinho vai chegar.

E Louis deixou um beijo na testa de Harry, se arrumando dentro das calças já indo para a sala novamente, dando a desculpa para Ruby que ela só estava terminado de se maquiar.

˗ˏˋ 🎂 ˎˊ˗

O sol se pondo sempre refletia a luz laranja nos fundos da casa de Harry. Era lindo ver a grama verdinha sendo beijada pelas luzes cansadas e quentes, a água da piscina bem calma se movimentando de acordo com o caminho do vento.

Ela demorou um pouquinho para descer as escadas, e quando o fez, arrancou elogios de todos e um olhar orgulhoso de Louis, um olhar muito singular também.

— Quer ver o pôr do sol, querida?

— Não, mãe, acho que vou tirar alguns fotos antes do parabéns.

— Hum — Ruby passou as mãos pelos ombros de Harry. — Está bem. Acho que Louis está lá dentro. Chama ele?

— Sim, sim — sorriu gentilmente.

Harry encontrou Louis sentado no banco da mesa posta de seu aniversário, o bolo em formato de coração era simplesmente lindo, com a escrita delicada e o chantilly fazendo enfeites em volta. Ele estava distraído, até colocar os olhos na figura de Harry, ali parada sorrindo boba.

— Você fica linda desse jeito — fez referência a troca de vestido, um mais curto, mas nem tanto, e a pouca maquiagem. Cabelos soltos, apenas duas mechas presas em um laço atrás. — Vem aqui, amor.

Harry foi até o homem com pulinhos, fazendo o barulho de suas Mary-Jane no piso porcelanato.

— Posso sentar no seu colo? — Harry pediu com um beicinho proposital.

— Meu colo é seu, bebê — e Louis deu tapinhas em sua coxa, indicando que podia sentar ali quando quisesse.

Dito e feito. Harry fez questão de levantar seu vestido para sentar diretamente com a bunda no colo de Louis, o mesmo que correu suas mãos entre as pernas da garota só para sentir sua bucetinha ainda quente e toda melada, cheia de gozo do seu verdadeiro dono. Harry começou a rebolar nos dedos de Louis, gemendo para dentro e sem tirar os olhos dos convidados ali.

— Levanta um pouco — Louis mandou de repente, tirando seu pau para fora da boxer e se encaixando aos poucos na buceta de Harry. — Não queria colinho?

— Mhn… eu quero, papai… — Harry gemeu tão baixinho que sua cabeça caiu para frente ao sentir todo o cacete de Louis dentro de si, sua buceta pulsando com todo aquele tamanho enterrado, praticamente enterrado dentro de si.

— Rebola pro papai, amor — Louis teve que abraçar o corpo de Harry, encostando sua cabeça nas costas da garota só para apertar seus peitos e deixar leves beijos em seus ombros. — Isso, uhum, devagarinho…

Harry fazia movimentos muito calmos e leves, lentamente para frente e para trás, a bucetinha pulsando no pau de Louis trazia a sensação que alguém estivesse o beijando ali.

E todos os convidados voltaram.

— Não para.

— Papai, eles vão ver a gente!

— Não. Para. — Louis sibilou, apertando muito forte sua cintura, a obrigando a rebolar.

— P-papai, por favor!

— Você quer mesmo me deixar decepcionado? — Louis disse, tendo que fazer um carinho nem tão carinhoso para controlar suas pernas tremelicando de baixo da mesa, olhando o pessoal se aproximando cada vez mais. — Depois de tudo o que eu fiz para estar aqui hoje? Depois de você me implorar pra sentar no meu pau e agora fica nessa? É assim que você diz ser minha garotinha?

— Uh-uhn — Harry negou com a cabeça, gemendo por estar muito, muito, mas muito perto de gozar.

“Tudo está lindo!” “Que graça esses laços, Ruby, onde comprou?” “Harry está cada dia mais angelical, como pode?” “Tudo parece tão encantador” “Que decoração mais bonita!”

Eles iam ouvindo os mais tipos de comentários.

Chegou certo momento que Harry não conseguia mais rebolar, se fizesse, ia se tremer inteira e acabar gemendo um tanto alto. Sabendo disso, Louis deu início no seus movimentos rápidos no clítoris todo inchadinho da garota, não demorou muito para ver ela abafando a boca e fingindo sorrisos meigos para cada convidado, se custando a dizer algo quando alguém perguntava onde ficava o banheiro, só sinalizava com as mãos e Louis ainda tinha a pachorra de dar um sorriso calmo. Se abrisse a boca, um gemido escaparia.

— Pode gozar, meu bebê — Louis disse, num sussurro. — Bem devagar, tá?

Os dois estavam gozando juntos naquele momento. O cacete de Louis não parava de jorrar toda sua porra dentro daquela bucetinha, e todo o seu melzinho lambuzando os lábios gordinhos e ardidos, Harry queria tanto a chupeta que começou a chupar o próprio dedo, discretamente.

— Agora sabe o que você vai fazer? — Louis questionou, os últimos jatos de gozo lhe trazendo o alívio necessário. — Você vai cantar parabéns com a bucetinha marcada por mim. Você vai dar seu primeiro pedaço de bolo para Ruby e para mim. E depois, quero que mostre a Agnes o que seu papai faz com você.

— C-como assim? — podia jurar que o gaguejo foi um gemido.

— É isso mesmo — disse firme. — Enfia seus dois dedinhos na sua bucetinha e leva elas até a boquinha da sua amiga Agnes, mostra pra ela que ninguém vai me ter como você me tem, mostra pra ela quem é a garotinha do papai.

— Eu não posso fazer isso…

— Você deve. Se não, vou ter que mostrar a ela o gostinho do que seria me ter.

— O que quer dizer?! — Harry protestou em revolta, tendo que disfarçar a expressão brava para os convidados.

— É dois toques pra mim levar Agnes pro seu quarto e fuder ela na sua cama, bem do jeitinho que eu faço com você.

— Não! Você não faria isso!

— Faria. Se você não mostrar a ela o quão bom é ser minha, terei que provar isso diretamente com ela.

Harry olhou para Agnes com raiva. Muita raiva. Com certo custo, conseguiu se levantar e gemeu em protesto por estar longe do pau de Louis.

No passo que Harry ia dar para ir até a garota, voltou no mesmo.

— Eu não consigo…

— Consegue — Louis deu uma piscadinha. — Vai lá e me deixa orgulhoso.

E ela foi. A ideia de aborrecer Louis era a pior que podia passar por sua mente.

Harry pegou no pulso de Agnes a trouxe para um canto reservado e perto de onde já estavam, levou seus dois dedos maiores até sua bucetinha recolhendo todo o gozo de Louis e o próprio, Agnes olhava confusa e paralisada, mal se dando conta que aqueles dedos de Harry estavam pintando seus lábios e sua língua com tanto gozo.

Harry chegou perto do ouvido de Agnes, tão perto que sua boca encostava em seu ouvido, e então, disse em um sussurro manhoso:

— Esse é o gostinho do meu papai.

E assim, Agnes foi deixada de boca aberta e olhos arregalados naquele canto, vendo Harry se sentar ao lado de Louis toda sorridente, o mesmo homem que sorriu sujo ao ver a expressão pasma, vendo a garota levar seu gosto goela abaixo.

Harry teria aquele gostinho pelo final de semana inteiro, a tal surpresa de Louis não podia ser melhor, pois dentre a três, todas elas se conversavam.

[narrycherries]

✰ baby honey ✰ #1 (dom!harry)

Harry’s favorite thing to do is to take care of you and give you as many orgasms as you can take, even if you’re being a brat.. dom!Harry concepts

a/n: this pairing does not have a set/strict plot, but there will be many different situations/writings for them! Lots of smut! ;) some may carry over multiple parts!

masterlist / part 2 — join the tag list!

word count: 5.3k

warnings/tags: dom!harry, daddy kink, praise kink, soft-sub reader, oral f receiving, Harry x reader, smut, mature situations, punishment, mean!dom, some fluff :) pet names

Your mind was dizzy as you slowly walked down the grand staircase while sliding your hand down the cool railing. Soft hums were coming from your throat, and your stomach was filled with butterflies. Carefully, you stepped your sock clad feet on the hardwood floor and turned to go in the direction of the office. There wasn’t a worry in your mind or a slight bit of fear in your chest as you made your way to the big wooden door.

You run your fingertips over the cold knob before turning it and pushing the heavy door open. The room that was just filled with mixed voices becomes silent. Your eyes were cloudy, but they immediately focused on the thing you were looking for. A smile spread over your pink lips as you locked your sight on his pretty emerald eyes. Harry was so beautiful, so perfect.

He sighed heavily as he gave you a hard stare. It made your stomach churn, but you ignored it. You wanted him - needed to feel his touch and hear his voice. Before you could even get two feet inside the room, he was standing from the big wood desk and walking towards you. He wasn’t paying the three men sitting in the chairs any mind, you were his main focus. Per usual.

His big, heavy hands landed on your waist and he guided you out of the room and away from the door. He moved you against the wall and immediately grabbed your chin.

“What have I told you about interrupting my meetings?” His voice was low and deep.

“I-“

“Shut up.” He snapped, his grip on your chin got tighter. “You’re acting bad. You know I don’t like it when you’re bad.”

“I need you.” You whined softly, hands fisting into his white button down.

“You’re gonna wrinkle my fuckin’ shirt.” He said through gritted teeth as he ripped your hands away.

“No, please! Just wanna touch you!” Tears were building in your eyes as you saw the anger come over his face.

“You were told to stay in the bedroom. You’ve disobeyed me.” Harry put his hand on your throat, but he didn’t squeeze you. He was gentle, for now. “You’re being a bad kitten.. and bad kittens get punished.”

You began to shake your head from side to side, tears streaming down your face. You coiled your hand around his wrist and dug your nails deep in his skin. Upsetting him was always your biggest fear. It was your intention to always be good for him, always be on your best behavior. Despite not doing anything wrong, you feel horrible.

“You’re gonna get my hand on your ass, and my cock’s gonna destroy that little hole of yours, missy.” He was harsh and cold, and that made things worse for you. “Not gonna let you cum. Gonna make those spanks hurt and you cry those pretty eyes out. I’ll make sure you remember the rules.”

“Not tryna be a b-bad kitten!” You cried out, eyes burning holes through his. “I need you, Daddy, need to touch you, please.”

As soon as he heard the word come out of your mouth he softened completely. His hand slid to the small of your back and the other gently covered your warm cheek. His thumb messed with the corner of your mouth as you spoke in broken sobs.

“M’not.. not a bad girl.. promise I.. I just needed.. needed something.. Da-daddy.. I.. I can’t stop it.. y’know I can’t..”

He felt terrible for treating you so bad, his heart was aching as he watched all the tears fall. “Hey, shh. Kitten, calm down.”

Despite his efforts, you were still breaking down. Worry filled your mind as you thought about all the consequences. You were so afraid that you were doing something wrong, that you had upset him. It was making you feel nauseous and like you were running out of air.

“Feel so-so little, Daddy.. wanna be.. be safe with you.. s’all.. just wanna see you..”

He shushed you again, and this time let his thumb cover your lips to stop you from rambling. “Relax for me, angel baby.”

You nodded softly and carefully placed your hands on his torso. His defined muscles felt comforting, even through the fabric of his shirt. You didn’t care about wrinkling it, so you closed your hands into fists again - holding as tight as you could.

“Now.. shhh..” he softly pecked your forehead before leaning back to look into your puffy eyes. “Tell Daddy what you need.. so I can help my girl.”

Your lips quivered as you tried to say something, but no words were coming out. He noticed the struggle and the pout on your lips. His hand moved down to your hip and he tilted your head further back to get a good look at you.

“Tell me, kitten, tell Daddy what’s got you all soft.” He made sure to give you a gentle smile. He knew you appreciated it when he was kind and caring, especially during these times. “Why’s my girl feeling little?”

Answering him was your intention, but you said the wrong words. You replied with what was on your mind, what was worrying you so much.

“I’m a bad girl.. I.. I didn’t listen to Daddy.. m’a bad kitty.”

“Tsk tsk, stop it, darling.” He gave you a stern lift of his brows. “You’re not a bad girl. Daddy isn’t mad, sugar plum.”

“But you said.. said I was being bad.” You sucked in your bottom lip as you looked at him through your lashes. Your eyes were hardly opened, the crying wore you out.

“That was before I knew you were feeling little, my angel.” He swiped your hair away from your face and held onto the back of your neck. “You’re Daddy’s good girl.. such a sweet kitten.”

“M’sorry I.. came in the office.” The words you whispered were barely audible.

He sighed and moved his hand down to your waist. “Daddy’s the one who should be saying sorry. I saw how happy you were to see me, kitten, how big your pretty lips smiled.. and I was so mean to you, wasn’t I? Didn’t give my girl any loves.. that’s all my baby wanted, yeah? Wanted Daddy’s attention for a minute.”

You nod lightly, arms snaking around him. He pulled you into his chest and you gladly hid your face in his shirt. He petted the back of your head, running his fingers through your long hair. His comforting words made you feel relieved and relaxed. He wasn’t mad at you anymore, and he just misunderstood the situation. Being in his arms made you feel safe and secure.

“Do y’wanna sit in the office with me, baby love? Daddy can pull up a chair for you.”

You sucked up the snot in your throat, the idea making you feel tingly. “Can I be by you, Daddy? Wanna be close.”

“Right beside me, my love. Just have to behave and be quiet for me, alright? Let Daddy finish his meeting and then I’ll make you feel better, baby.” He kissed the top of your head and squeezed you so tight.

You smiled against his shirt. “Wan’ loves and cuddles and kisses.”

He let out a soft chuckle. “All the loves and cuddles and kisses you want, kitten. Whatever you want Daddy to do.. my girl, always so sweet for me.”

“Woke up from m’ nap.. felt really little.. felt soft and scared, Daddy.”

He grunted as he leaned back, hands gently moving you so he could see you properly. “M’sorry i wasn't there for you, baby girl.”

“Here now.. don’t wanna leave you.”

“You don’t have to, honey bun. Daddy’s right here.”

You splayed your hands on his back, feeling his muscles tense as he gently rocked you from side to side. His hands held your hips so tight, so safely.

“Need t’ feel full.. Daddy can you.. fill me after your meeting?”

“Does my girl wan’ her Daddy’s cock, hm? Wan’ Daddy to fill you up with his thick cum?”

The filthy words caused ripples down your spine. You whimpered at the thought of being full. It was too hard to try to speak, so you nodded once again for him.

He smirked gently and kissed your swollen lips. “Daddy will give you what you want soon, kitten. Give you all my cum.. make sure your pretty pussy is filled to the brim.. wanna watch it drip out of you, baby love. Gonna fill my girl up.. make her feel so good, yeah?”

“Wanna have it all, Daddy, please..” Your whisper made his crotch twitch.

“No more talking about it, sweetheart, don’t wanna get Daddy hard just yet.”

The thought made your eyes sparkle, and it didn’t go unnoticed. He smiled sweetly and kissed you for a long moment before finally grabbing your hand and leading you to the office.

When you walked in together, the three men turned their heads to watch Harry walk through the room. Nobody said anything at first, so he broke the ice himself.

“Sorry about that, gentlemen. My fiancé isn’t feeling the best.”

“S’alright. Understandable.” One of them replied with a fake smile.

Harry glanced around but realized that the only other available chair in the room was his big leather one. He sighed and gestured to the chair.

“Just sit there, honey. We’re almost finished anyways.”

You hesitated, but eventually sat down in the chair. Harry sat one leg on the edge of the desk, eyes on the men as he picked up wherever he left off. They weren’t bothered by her presence, but that didn’t mean you didn’t feel embarrassed. You were sure the tear streams were still evident and you could feel the warmth of her skin. You probably looked like a mess.

The business talk didn’t interest you at all. You kept your eyes on Harry’s shiny black shoes. The longer you looked at them, the more you noticed his trousers. They fit him well and hugged his thighs. The dark grey color matched the blazer that was draped over the back of the chair. He looked so professional and handsome. His hair was perfectly sculpted. Even the expensive watch on his wrist was in a perfect spot. You were still annoyed by the men being here. Normally, meetings took place at his real office, not at your home. Apparently things happen at times, that’s what he told you at least, and arrangements have to be made.

You were growing impatient with each minute. All you wanted was him, and you wanted him all to yourself. Having to share his attention with these men was driving you mad. You tapped your fingertips against the arm of the chair as you stared at the floor.

Before you even realized it, Harry got off the desk and escorted the men to the front entrance. He was only gone for a minute. When he came back through the door you jumped up from his chair and began to rock on your heels. He chuckled as he reached you and took hold of your waist.

“Thank you for being patient, baby.”

“You’re all mine now, right?” You batted your thick lashes at him and he gladly squeezed each side of your butt.

“All yours, kitten.”

He sat down in the chair and gently grabbed your wrist. He pulled you onto his lap, greedily holding your waist. You smiled as you wrapped an arm around his head and began to softly peck your lips along his hairline. He chuckled as he slipped both hands under your shirt.

“You seem upset, Daddy.. don’t like it when you’re upset.”

He grunted, hating that you noticed things so easily. “Just stress from business, baby love, s’all.”

“Do you want me to make it go away?” Your words made his crotch tingle.

“No, baby. S’all about you right now. You still want Daddy to make you full?”

“Yes, please.. wan’ you to fill me, Daddy.”

When you leaned back to look at him, your tongue came out and swiped over your lips. A smirk covered his mouth as he slid a hand into your leggings, groping your butt cheek.

“No panties?” He lifted a brow. “Someone’s being a little tease.”

You giggled softly and started kissing his forehead. “Just wanna make it easier.”

“Hm.. m’sure you do.” He patted your thigh, a silent indication for you to stand up.

You didn’t want to move away with him, but you knew you had to. You stood in front of him, waiting patiently for him to do something. He stood up, too, and walked around you. When you hear papers shuffling, you spin around and grab his elbow gently.

“Let me clear the desk, kitten.”

“Daddy..” you were curious as to why he was doing that. “Are you gonna take me on your desk?”

He chuckled a few times before looking over at you. “M’gonna put you on the desk so I can eat up your little pussy, baby doll. Daddy will take you to the bedroom after.”

You groaned and squeezed his elbow. “Wan’ you to take me here.”

He watched your other hand reach to tap the desk. He smirked and gave you a quick nod. “Alright.”

Harry made sure everything was pushed to the edges of the wood, and out of your way. He adjusted the monitor so it was also out of your way. The desk was big, so it was easy to make adjustments. When he dropped the final stack of papers into the bottom drawer, you smiled happily and grabbed his shirt where it was tucked in on the side.

“Patience, my baby.” He pulled away from you with a smile, but grabbed you instead. “Let Daddy take care of you, kitten.”

Out of nervousness, you popped your index finger into your mouth. You didn’t want to upset him, so you kept quiet as you waited. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of your leggings on either hip and he yanked them down. He kneeled as he did so, making sure to get a good look at your womanhood.

“Mm, baby girl. Daddy missed you so much.” He pressed a kiss to your pubic mound, savoring the feeling of your soft, bare skin. “Can’t wait to have this pretty pussy all in my mouth.”

“Daddy.. please.. need you.” You whined while you curled your fingers in his scalp.

Harry gripped your thick hips and gave your butt a slap before standing up. You smirked softly, still shocked that he loved your body so much. It was something you struggled with - but he adored you, every inch and every pound. Your full ass and perky breasts, he could never get enough. It bothered you that your breasts weren’t big, but he loved them anyways. That’s all that really mattered.. that he loves you.

“Daddy.” You mumbled softly as he picked you up and sat you on the desk.

“What is it, angel?” He pressed his palm against your warm cheek, forcing your eyes to stay on his.

“Wan’ you so bad, please.”

“Honey, be a little patient. Daddy’s gonna give you everything you want.” He kissed you for a moment. “Now.. shh.”

He didn’t hesitate to drop down between your legs and push them apart. His tongue immediately swiped up your slit.

“Daddy.” You gasped as he did it over and over.

He made sure you were wet from his spit and your own natural release before he began to suck on your clit. He hallowed his cheeks, applying a hard pressure on your little nub.

“Wan’ a finger.” You muttered as you closed your eyes and held your breath.

Harry pulled away from your clit to spit on his finger. He watched your hole as he carefully wiggled his finger inside of you. Once he was sure you were comfortable, he began to move it in and out slowly. His tongue returned to your nub and he didn’t let up again. Normally he wouldn’t give you a finger until he’s made you orgasm, but he promised he’d do whatever you wanted. He doesn’t break his promises to you.

“More.” You mumbled while raking your fingers through his scalp. He liked it when you touched him, so you didn’t hesitate to tug at his roots. “M’gonna cum.”

He grunted against your clit, his tongue working in quick motions. You were so sensitive from being needy, so the orgasm rushed on you before you even realized. A heavy groan came from you as your thighs shook a little and your eyes fell back into your head.

Harry did his best to hold your hips down, but you were thrashing a tad as he kept sucking through the orgasm. You whined suddenly and pushed his head away. He let up, just to make sure you were okay.

“Kitten.. S’alright, baby.” He whispered as he stood up and took hold of your face.

When you opened your eyes you saw his, and a wave of comfort came over you. “Daddy.. felt so good.”

He chuckled softly, thumbs rubbing your lips. “Felt good, baby doll? Did Daddy make you cum?”

You smiled sweetly. “Came really hard for you.”

“Mhm, sure did, kitten.” He gave you a kiss and you couldn’t help but taste yourself on his mouth. “Got so wet for me.”

A gentle giggle fell from your lips. You wrapped your arms around his torso and pulled yourself forward. He dropped a hand to your waist to steady you, but made sure to keep a warm palm against your jaw.

“Feel better, baby love?” His voice was soft, it made you feel safe.

“Mhm.”

“Daddy loves to make you feel good, babe. Love to make my girl cum.. always tastes so good.. got such a sweet little cunt, don’t you?” You nodded. “All for you, Daddy.”

“Hm, I know.” He kissed you for a couple of seconds. “All mine.”

“Daddy..”

He furrowed his brows at the tone of your voice. You seemed sad all of a sudden and he didn’t like that.

“What’s the matter, baby?”

You shook your head, trying to ignore what you wanted to tell him. Of course he didn’t let that slide. He huffed and gave you that look.

“Tell me, sugar plum.”

“Just..” You paused, feeling suddenly nauseous.

He didn’t rush you into talking, he knew sometimes it took you a few minutes to gain some courage. Your eyes fell from his and you stared at the undone top button of his shirt. You felt the need to touch him, so you began to undo the rest of the buttons. He watched you carefully, trying to figure out what was going on. Your fingertips skimmed his skin, making goosebumps rose on his.

“You don’t have to be afraid to tell me anything, y/n.”

When he said your name, you shot your eyes at him for just one second. He rarely said your name, only when he was serious or if he was introducing you to someone. You rarely heard him say it. That never bothered you that he didn’t say it, but it did grab your attention.

“M’just..” you sighed heavily. “.. I changed my mind.”

His brows dropped even further. “About what, darling?”

Finally, the shirt was opened in the front and you could see his body. You reached up and grabbed either side of the shirt, pulling it down his arms as best as you could. He took over and yanked the shirt off. He was about to drop it on the ground when you grabbed onto the expensive material. Harry let you take it, and he watched as you brought it to your chest to clutch it.

You locked your legs around his hips. “I.. want something different.”

“Don’t want me to fill you, baby?”

A grunt left your throat and you grabbed his elbows. “I do.”

“Then what do you want differently, angel?”

You didn’t answer him right away. Your hands moved to his chest and you took your time as you touched all over his front. He was warm and his muscles were hard - yet, his skin so soft.

“Baby girl, you have to tell me.” He wasn’t getting frustrated or anything, he was just very concerned.

“Daddy.. I..” You were still in a small mindset, and he knew that.

“Baby, listen to Daddy.” He moved your head up so your eyes were locked with his again. “Daddy wants to make you feel good.. and make you feel safe. You’re feeling little still, baby doll, and Daddy knows you need t’ feel safe.”

“Wan’ you, Daddy.” You mumbled gently.

His eyes were so soft and full of concern. “Then what’s the matter, my love?”

You finally huffed and caved in. “Don’t wan’ you to take me in here.. wanna be comfy.”

He smiled. “Want Daddy to take you in the bed, baby? Wanna be on the soft sheets?”

You nod a few times. “Please..”

“Anything you want, baby.”

You kept hold of his shirt as you hopped off the desk and grabbed his hand. He guided you out of the office and toward the staircase. You were quiet the whole way up, only because you were thinking about him. You wanted him so badly, wanted him to sink his length into you and never pull it out. You couldn’t wait to feel his weight on top of you, to experience the feeling of your nipples pressed against his skin as he took you nice and slow.

When you reached the bedroom, your heart started to race. He pulled your shirt off and unhooked your bra, then gestured for you to lie down.

“No.” You groaned as she sat on the foot of the bed. “Wanna touch you.”

“S’not about me, honey.” He chuckled as you grabbed his belt and undone it.

“Just wanna see you, then.” You shrugged, smiling as you pulled down his zipper.

The bulge was extremely visible, and that made your core tingle with excitement. Soon, his pants were pooled around his feet and he kicked them away. He smirked as he watched you stick your hand into his boxers and pull his member out.

“So big.” You whispered as his hard length stood proudly in front of you. “Wan’ it, Daddy, please.”

“You always get what you want, don’t you kitten?” He chuckled as you crawled up the bed and laid down on your back. “Want it this way, babe?”

Harry spread your legs opened and kneeled between them. You thought for a moment as he squeezed the backs of your knees. It was intriguing to think about another position, so you decided you might as well try something else. It wasn’t like he’d never do it that way again.

“Wanna turn over.” You smiled.

He made a weird face at you. “What? My kitten doesn’t want me this way? Her Daddy?”

You giggled at him as you pulled your legs free and turned over onto your stomach. You shoved your arms under your chest and arched your ass up. He gave you a playful smack before leaning over your back. His hands fell into the mattress, keeping his body flush with yours.

“Wanna feel you this way, Daddy. Promise m’still your kitten.” You didn’t want him to think your head had cleared up, because it hadn’t. “Please.”

“Okay, baby girl. Daddy’s gonna give you exactly what you want.”

He started by pressing open mouthed kisses across the top of your back. He swept your hair over one shoulder so he could have access to the side of your neck. He grunted as his teeth sunk into your soft skin.

“Please.. wanna feel you deep.” You muttered as you reached behind you and grabbed his forearm.

He chuckled. “Patience, kitten. Daddy likes to love on his baby, y’know that.”

“Daddy doesn’t bite me.. Harry bites me.”

You felt his smile press against your skin. “M’sorry.. just missed you, baby love.”

“Harry can have me later.. I want my Daddy now.”

The pout on your lips made him smirk. He kissed it as you turned your head to look at him. It made you giggle and the pout turned into a smile.

“Daddy’s girl.” His voice was like a rumble of thunder. “Always my good girl.”

A weighted moan fell from your lips as he rubbed spit onto your entrance and slowly pushed his tip in. He let his length go once it was secure, and pressed a hand to your hip. Harry leaned back down, his front brushing your back as he began to move.

“S’good, baby doll? Don’t let me hurt you.” He took a deep breath as he went in about half way, then pulled out to check on you.

“Good, Daddy.. gimme more, please.”

He smirked at your eagerness. “Daddy’s gonna give you his cock, baby, just how you want it.”

You sighed in relief as he pushed back in, his elbow falling into the mattress beside your shoulder to support his weight.

“Tell Daddy how you want it, sweetheart.” He moved his hand to your throat and you gladly wrapped yours around his wrist to keep it there.

“Want you deep.. hard and fast, Daddy.”

His tongue swiped over your shoulder. “Want Daddy’s cock deep in your tight pussy, my angel? Want Daddy to fill you?”

“Mhm.” You moaned with your lips shut, eyes doing the same as the pleasure rushed through you. “Please.”

He didn’t say anything else as he began to fully insert himself - balls deep in you. Your mixed groans and breathes were intimate and it made you feel good - made your chest warm. Each snap of his hips got harder than the previous.

“Uh, Daddy, more.”

He chuckled softly and picked up his pace, his weight pinning you to the mattress while he fucked his length deep inside of you. You could feel the thick veins that ran along the length of his cock rubbing against your walls. You clenched around him every now and then, pulling deep moans from his throat.

“Baby love, squeezing Daddy’s cock so good, hm? Wanna feel Daddy’s cum in your tummy, baby? Wan’ me to fill you up?”

“Yes, Daddy. Wan’ it all. Please give me your cum, Daddy.”

His eyes rolled back in pure pleasure as the filthy words filled his ears. He began to fuck you harder and quicker, the sloshing sounds of your wet pussy made his balls swell. He needed to put his seed in you, plant it deep in your body.

“Oh, baby girl, takin’ m’cock so fuckin’ good.” He groaned into your shoulder as he reached down to grasp your hips tight, fingers burning your skin from the pressure. “Such a tight little cunt.”

Your back arched into the mattress, your ass pushing up against his pelvis. He grunted as he gave your hip a hard smack. You whimpered at the sudden and unexpected pain. Daddy never hit you hard - he barely would oblige if you begged him to.

“Too hard.” You choked out, tears pricking your eyes. “Da-Daddy.. hit me too hard.”

He huffed at himself and started to rub and massage the area he unknowingly left a red hand print on. “Sorry, baby, m’sorry.” He attacked your neck with his lips, hoping the affection would make up for his mistake. “Didn’t mean to hit you, doll. Daddy got.. distracted, m’sorry.”

You nodded a little, your hand reaching back to wrap around his wrist. He was still rubbing deep circles into your bruised skin, wishing he could erase the pain.

“Can.. can I cum.. please? Daddy can I cum on your cock?” Drool was slipping down your chin as our mouth hung open - the pleasure causing you to become numb.

“You can, baby, cum for Daddy.. cum on my cock, baby love. Let Daddy feel your wet pussy spill on him.”

He’s pounding you hard and fast, carrying you closer to the edge as the seconds fly by. You were moaning his name and digging your nails into his wrist, your walls squeezing him so tight.

“C’mon, cum for me. So close, yeah? Daddy can feel that tight pussy, babe. So tight for me.”

His filthy words made your eyes roll back and your lips fell apart - a loud moan full of strings of his name filled the air. He groaned heavily, verbally encouraging you to cum hard. You did jsut that, your pussy suffocating his cock as it held on to it hard - milking him of his warm, thick cum.

“Baby, fuck, yes. Take Daddy’s cum in your tummy. Such a good thing you are. My baby.” He praised you as you kept gushing out your release. He slowed his motions, keeping his cock buried in your hole. “Takin’ Daddy so good.”

“So warm.. so full.” You uttered as the side of your face hit the pillow.

He gave you a chuckle as he softly pecked your cheek over and over. “Daddy’s pretty girl, yeah? Full of my cum. So, so full and warm.”

“Daddy.. so good.. feels so good.” Your eyes shut and you release a deep breath, tiredness washing over you.

Harry noticed your behavior, and he assumed he would tire you out anyways, so he kissed your temple and slowly pulled out of you. He moved onto his knees after nudging your legs apart. He grabbed your ass on either side and pulled your cheeks further apart, just playing with the thickness as he watched his cum drip out of your hole.

“You’re such a pretty thing.. so full of Daddy’s cum.” He squeezed each cheek before let them go, hands sliding down to your thighs. “Do you want to be cleaned up, baby?”

You shook your head. “No.. wan’ it in.”

He smirked to himself as he climbed over you to get off the bed. You didn’t have to worry or question about where he was going - he was getting a fresh pair of panties for you. As you laid there patiently, your stomach was full of butterflies. The sticky cum rolling out of your cunt covered your clit, making you shiver. You could still feel him inside of you, the fullness hadn’t disappeared yet.

“Alright, roll over, princess.”

You did as he asked and fell into your back. He smiled sweetly as your sleepy eyes looked his way. He saw your eyelids falling as you struggled to keep them open.

“Oh, baby.” He huffed as he slid the panties up your legs. He stopped before he covered your hips. “M’so, so sorry. Daddy didn’t mean to hit you.”

“S’okay.. feels okay now.” You mumbled back, reaching over to touch his wrist.

He let you take his hand for a moment and you squeezed it. “You should be mad at me.. should be, babe, but you’re such a sweetheart, yeah? My sweet baby doll.”

His lips smeared on yours for a long moment before he leaned up, dropping your hand to pull the panties up. Once he knew his cum was secured in place where you wanted it stay, he nudged you and rolled on to your side. He got behind you, arms snaking around your limp body to drag you closer. You hum, satisfied as you feel his now covered and softened cock against your butt. It didn’t matter if it was hard, you just liked to feel it there.

“Take a nap, m’love.” He kissed your ear softly, whispering his words carefully.

You nodded, pulling one of his hands up your body. You forced it to rest under your boob and he gave you a small chuckle.

“Cuddle bunny.” He uttered. “I love you.”

“I love you more.”

He smirked to himself. “I dunno about that, baby love.”

(Part 2..)

[jarofstyles]

Can we have another breeding blurb miss jars? Please please pleaseeee

Hm. Yes you may because you asked nicely 😚

Patreon

Fair warning this is pure filth! straight up.. idk what just possessed me

——-

“Just lay there.” He grunted, watching in awe as his cock stretched the puffy lips of her slick cunt open, the thickness of him making her shiver slightly. “And let me fuck my cum into you.”

He had already given her his load, but that wasn’t enough. No, he had to make sure it stayed there. “Let Daddy help it stick. Let me get it deep.” He was so deep Y/N could feel it in her stomach, but she wasn’t about to complain.” Such a cute, messy little pussy…” he cooed, thumb brushing the swollen clit that buzzed with sensitivity. At her whine, her hips bucked up and pushed his cock further in making the pair inhale sharply. “Oh, she’s sensitive, hm? Only came one time f’me.” He clicked his tongue. “Still achy from last night?”

Harry was a man on a mission when it came to getting Y/N pregnant. Every day, he was following the tips from books and online forums, obsessed with getting her as slick and filthy and full of his spunk as often as he could. As soon as she had uttered the sentence about ‘being ready to try for a little one’, he had been on her. Mounting her like he was in heat, insistent on trying every possible thing.

Including this. The filthy, erotic, nasty act of fucking his cum into her. Pumping his hips and burying his prick all the way inside, the slick squelch of their wet skin filling the air. Something about it made him a man possessed. His body was thrumming, balls emptied inside of her but still rearing to go.

And his love, she was so good. His best girl, laying there and whining as her watery eyes looked up at him. Almost dumb, as she always seemed to be in awe every time he filled her up, brain reduced to ash as soon as she could feel the creamy cum being worked back inside of her. All she could focus on was being good for him, helping him get her pregnant.

“D’you think it’s catching?” She slurred, messy halo of hair tangled around her head as he held her legs up against his shoulders. He sat on his knees, watching his creamy length slip back inside of her methodically. “I want a baby. I really want a baby, Daddy.” She pleaded, tightening up around him as he filled her back to the brim.

“M’working on it, sweetheart.” He crooned, eyes dark and hot as he glanced at her face before going back to his objective. “Just shut up and let me work. Tryin’ to make you a mama, and I can’t do that if y’keep running that pretty mouth.” He scolded. The tight heat of her cunt was milking every single drop of cum into her, the daily occurrence never getting old for him. He was obsessed with it, watching the mess he made and the slight froth from how wet she got and the mix of their cum. She was a bit of a cumslut and would want to keep it in her for a bit. “Should get you a proper plug to keep you full. Hm? Think M’gonna do it.” He mumbled. “My pussy anyways, isn’t it? I can do whatever I want to it and you’ll just cry for my cum. My sweet little baby.” Harry loved her so much, but there was a special type of love that came when they got dirty like this. Intimate.

She was a good girl, deciding to stay quiet but nodding insistently. Of course she would do it. His Love did anything he asked if it led to this- just like he did for her. He could feel the messy mix start to drip down his balls, the sac wet and slightly sticky as it lazily thumped against her ass. The pulsing slowed, but he was using her hole to empty every drop. “Don’t worry, baby. As soon as you’re pregnant, I’ll let you swallow it again. Know how much you love it, but I can’t waste a single drop when m’trying to get you full of our baby.” He smoothed her hair back, looking at her sweaty face with tenderness. “My perfect girl.”